however_o to_o give_v it_o the_o better_a authority_n we_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o justus_n lipsius_n 〈◊〉_d his_o 61st_o epist._n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o time_n it_o be_v enough_o say_v he_o to_o understand_v the_o general_a series_n and_o order_n thing_n and_o to_o see_v where_o the_o empire_n war_n and_o 〈◊〉_d remarkable_a event_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o end_n aâ—_n he_o wish_v that_o some_o body_n will_v give_v we_o such_o a_o tabâ—â—_n dionysius_n petavius_n have_v answer_v his_o desire_n and_o puâ—â—lished_v chronological_a table_n in_o latin_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d day_n the_o like_a have_v be_v do_v in_o english_a in_o a_o smâ—â—â—_n pocket_n volume_n ingenious_o contrive_v by_o colonel_n pâ—â—â—sons_n other_o have_v multiply_v the_o table_n to_o that_o degâ—â—â—_n that_o they_o make_v up_o a_o whole_a book_n which_o it_o be_v true_a be_v 〈◊〉_d more_o complete_a and_o of_o excellent_a use_n when_o the_o reaâ—â—â—_n be_v grow_v to_o more_o proficiency_n of_o these_o helvicus_n be_v 〈◊〉_d best_o unless_o our_o countryman_n mr._n tallent_n may_v be_v pâ—â—â—ferred_v and_o then_o to_o make_v the_o better_a impression_n on_o the_o mâ—â—mory_n i_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o woâ—â—â—_n divide_v into_o certain_a epocha_n which_o shall_v commeâ—â—_n from_o some_o very_a notable_a action_n and_o by_o synchrony_n apply_v to_o other_o action_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d small_a event_n will_v be_v the_o better_o remember_v again_o as_o geometrician_n resolve_v a_o problemn_a by_o examine_v it_o part_n by_o part_n and_o form_v a_o analysis_n so_o here_o if_o the_o history_n be_v divide_v first_o into_o two_o afterward_o into_o three_o four_o or_o more_o epocha_n it_o will_v much_o facilitate_v the_o learning_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o method_n propose_v first_o only_o the_o great_a aera_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o saviour_n then_o divide_v it_o into_o 4_o 7_o and_o 13_o part_n the_o time_n whereof_o have_v fix_v we_o proceed_v to_o set_v down_o particular_n in_o a_o large_a chronology_n divide_v into_o fifteen_o royal_a epocha_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v what_o a_o vast_a light_n these_o different_a division_n of_o the_o time_n will_v give_v to_o this_o study_n from_o which_o people_n have_v always_o be_v discourage_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o obscurity_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o division_n among_o logician_n be_v one_o of_o their_o best_a mean_n of_o arrive_v to_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o any_o subject_a in_o dispute_n which_o make_v socrates_n call_v it_o an_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n §._o 1._o first_o division_n of_o the_o time_n into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o our_o computation_n through_o all_o this_o book_n be_v of_o 3950_o year_n this_o be_v proper_o what_o they_o call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n during_o this_o long_a extent_n we_o see_v the_o establishment_n and_o downfall_n of_o three_o great_a monarchy_n â—iz_o the_o assyrian_a persian_a and_o grecian_a which_o have_v precede_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o that_o space_n of_o 40_o century_n we_o shall_v find_v also_o a_o â—reat_a number_n of_o other_o state_n kingdom_n and_o republic_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o become_v roman_n province_n when_o rome_n a_o little_a before_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v herself_o mistress_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n the_o second_o part_n contain_v all_o the_o time_n elapse_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o present_a â—ime_n which_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a computation_n be_v â—698_n year_n this_o be_v what_o they_o call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o space_n of_o 17_o age_n comprehend_v all_o the_o most_o considerable_a event_n and_o transaction_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o england_n and_o in_o the_o other_o state_n and_o republic_n of_o europe_n asia_n africa_n and_o america_n these_o be_v the_o two_o most_o important_a epocha_n in_o history_n one_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o other_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n §._o 2._o second_o divison_n of_o the_o time_n into_o three_o part_n according_a to_o varro_n varro_n divide_v the_o whole_a series_n of_o age_n into_o three_o time_n the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obscure_a and_o uncertain_a the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fabulous_a and_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o historical_a i._o the_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a time_n be_v that_o from_o the_o first_o original_a of_o mankind_n down_o to_o the_o deluge_n oâ—_n ogiges_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2154._o and_o 17â—â—_n year_n before_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la and_o 1020_o before_o thâ—_n first_o olympiad_n this_o time_n be_v call_v obscure_a and_o uncertain_a because_o the_o historios_fw-la of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n give_v no_o account_n of_o what_o have_v happen_v for_o 2d_o century_n ii_o the_o fabulous_a time_n begin_v at_o the_o deluge_n of_o ogiges_n and_o reach_n as_o far_o as_o the_o olympiad_n that_o be_v to_o thâ—_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 3174._o and_o 776_o year_n before_o thâ—_n vulgar_a aera_fw-la and_o last_v 1020_o year_n it_o be_v call_v fabulous_a because_o in_o effect_n whatever_n profane_a historian_n have_v write_v about_o those_o time_n be_v intermix_v with_o 〈◊〉_d great_a many_o fable_n what_o they_o relate_v about_o the_o argoâ—nautes_n ulysses_n helena_n hercules_n and_o some_o other_o be_v foâ—_n incoherent_a that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o wâ—_n must_v make_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o troy_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v strict_o examine_v what_o poet_n have_v lefâ—_n we_o upon_o that_o subject_a we_o shall_v perhaps_o be_v apt_a to_o beâ—lieve_v that_o troy_n be_v never_o but_o a_o fiction_n of_o their_o imagination_n what_o herodotus_n relate_v from_o the_o take_v of_o troy_n to_o the_o olympiad_n signify_v very_o little_a and_o be_v intermix_v with_o a_o great_a many_o tale_n and_o romantic_a story_n if_o he_o have_v be_v serious_a in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o scythian_n egyptian_n and_o several_a other_o nation_n we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o fable_n who_o cicero_n honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o father_n of_o history_n but_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o relation_n which_o carry_v so_o few_o character_n of_o truth_n with_o they_o we_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v much_o the_o better_a for_o it_o since_o herodotus_n history_n reach_v no_o high_a than_o gyges_n king_n of_o the_o lydian_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3238._o and_o 712_o year_n before_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la he_o leave_v we_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a for_o about_o 3300_o year_n of_o which_o he_o give_v no_o account_n what_o we_o find_v in_o berosus_n manetho_n metasthenes_n philo_n and_o annius_n be_v still_o very_o uncertain_a and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whither_o there_o ever_o be_v king_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n which_o those_o author_n give_v they_o and_o indeed_o we_o meet_v no_o where_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o those_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n so_o much_o celebrate_v by_o profane_a historian_n whereas_o we_o often_o meet_v with_o those_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o moabite_n ammonite_n mesopotamia_n egypt_n syria_n and_o other_o less_o considerable_a that_o have_v be_v either_o the_o enemy_n or_o ally_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v more_o light_a from_o other_o historian_n diodorus_n siculus_n begin_v his_o history_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n trogus_n pompeius_n ascend_v no_o high_a than_o ninus_n and_o who_o shall_v instruct_v we_o of_o what_o have_v happen_v before_o those_o time_n christian_n religion_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v deposit_v can_v alone_o by_o the_o light_n she_o draw_v from_o they_o connect_v the_o first_o time_n into_o a_o continue_a and_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o then_o as_o we_o find_v more_o obscurity_n in_o the_o account_n of_o time_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o find_v in_o requital_n more_o light_a in_o the_o write_n of_o profane_a author_n however_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o bible_n serve_v only_o to_o
than_o any_o of_o those_o author_n who_o have_v acquire_v so_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o procure_v greece_n the_o title_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o science_n and_o art_n for_o he_o live_v near_o 500_o year_n before_o homer_n 800_o before_o the_o philosopher_n thales_n who_o write_v the_o first_o concern_v nature_n 900_o before_o pythagoras_n and_o above_o 1100_o before_o either_o socrates_n plato_n or_o aristotle_n who_o have_v be_v the_o most_o celebrate_a and_o chief_a master_n of_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o greece_n preface_n to_o the_o french_a translation_n of_o genesis_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o moses_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n a_o long_a time_n after_o it_o since_o that_o he_o write_v genesis_n it_o may_v be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2550._o but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o gravel_n any_o man_n of_o sense_n for_o when_o once_o he_o have_v conceive_v that_o mâ—ses_n foresee_v future_a thing_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o reveal_v they_o to_o he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v also_o inspire_v with_o those_o that_o be_v past_a and_o before_o his_o day_n this_o history_n also_o may_v be_v very_o well_o establish_v without_o have_v any_o recourse_n to_o revelation_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a moses_n may_v have_v say_v to_o those_o of_o his_o time_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o write_v of_o the_o transaction_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n and_o of_o which_o i_o believe_v no_o body_n can_v be_v better_o inform_v than_o myself_o for_o amram_v my_o father_n have_v often_o say_v to_o i_o son_n i_o will_v relate_v to_o you_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n down_o even_o to_o we_o according_a as_o i_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o levi_n my_o grandfather_n who_o have_v what_o he_o tell_v i_o from_o isaac_n his_o grandfather_n with_o who_o he_o live_v 33_o year_n and_o as_o for_o what_o relate_v to_o isaac_n he_o may_v have_v hear_v all_o what_o he_o tell_v levi_n from_o sem_fw-mi with_o who_o he_o live_v also_o 50_o year_n now_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o probable_a than_o that_o sem_fw-mi may_v say_v to_o isaac_n after_o this_o manner_n you_o may_v safe_o believe_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o about_o the_o deluge_n since_o i_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o all_o i_o pretend_v to_o know_v and_o you_o ought_v likewise_o to_o believe_v i_o when_o i_o acquaint_v you_o about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o what_o relate_v to_o adam_n since_o i_o live_v near_o 100_o year_n with_o methusalem_n my_o great_a grandfather_n who_o learn_v all_o these_o matter_n from_o adam_n himself_o with_o who_o he_o live_v 243_o year_n so_o that_o between_o isaac_n and_o adam_n there_o be_v but_o two_o person_n mathusalem_n and_o sem_fw-mi and_o then_o between_o isaac_n and_o moses_n his_o father_n there_o be_v only_o one_o more_o who_o be_v levi._n insomuch_o that_o to_o speak_v plain_o without_o have_v recourse_n to_o supernatural_a proof_n never_o any_o history_n deserve_v great_a credit_n than_o that_o of_o genesis_n a_o table_n of_o the_o hereditary_a and_o domestic_a tradition_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o may_v reasonable_o be_v presume_v to_o instruct_v one_o another_o from_o adam_n even_o down_o to_o moses_n  _fw-fr born_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n live_v year_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n adam_n live_v 143_o year_n with_o 1._o 930._o 930._o mathusalem_n live_v 98_o year_n with_o 687._o 969._o 1656._o sem_fw-mi who_o live_v 50_o year_n with_o 1558._o 600._o 2158._o isaac_n who_o live_v 33_o year_n with_o 2108._o 180._o 2288._o levi_n who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n with_o 2255._o 137._o 2392._o amram_fw-la grandson_n of_o levi_n who_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v see_v since_o this_o amram_n be_v father_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v bear_v only_o 41_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o levi._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o moses_n write_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v within_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n since_o he_o be_v only_o remove_v from_o adam_n about_o four_o or_o five_o generation_n between_o adam_n and_o isaac_n there_o be_v but_o two_o person_n methusalem_n and_o sem_fw-mi and_o between_o isaac_n and_o amram_n the_o father_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v but_o one_o who_o be_v levi._n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o adam_n methusalem_n sem_fw-mi isaac_n levi_n and_o amram_v the_o father_n of_o moses_n have_v successive_o converse_v with_o and_o instruct_v each_o other_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o only_o that_o of_o their_o several_a family_n especial_o at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o history_n which_o man_n may_v apply_v themselves_o to_o or_o divert_v themselves_o with_o it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n here_o to_o confute_v the_o several_a objection_n which_o the_o enemy_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a religion_n have_v raise_v against_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v altogether_o foreign_a to_o my_o purpose_n and_o will_v engage_v i_o so_o deep_a in_o theological_a dispute_n that_o i_o shall_v quick_o lose_v sight_n of_o my_o introduction_n to_o history_n any_o one_o may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr huetius_n bishop_n of_o auranche_n his_o learned_a treatise_n concern_v evangelical_n demonstration_n or_o the_o famous_a father_n simon_n be_v book_n of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n what_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o frivolous_a argument_n which_o spinosa_n who_o live_v some_o short_a time_n in_o holland_n bring_v in_o his_o trifle_a treatise_n call_v tractatus_fw-la theologico-politicus_a against_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n this_o author_n though_o bear_v a_o jew_n fall_v nevertheless_o very_o severe_o upon_o judaisme_n without_o show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n any_o great_a kindness_n for_o christianity_n so_o that_o we_o may_v reasonable_o infer_v that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o abolish_v all_o religion_n particular_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a and_o establish_v atheism_n and_o libertinism_n leave_v every_o body_n to_o their_o liberty_n of_o believe_v what_o they_o please_v provide_v at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o prove_v no_o disturbance_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o father_n simon_n have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o spinosa_n be_v a_o blockhead_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v neither_o the_o critic_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o word_n what_o i_o have_v say_v particular_o of_o genesis_n may_v suffice_v to_o imprint_v in_o we_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a idea_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o divinity_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n first_o the_o old_a testament_n consist_v of_o 45_o book_n i._o genesis_n comprehend_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o deluge_n the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o offspring_n of_o noah_n down_o to_o joseph_n and_o in_o short_a all_o the_o history_n of_o 2369_o year_n ii_o exodus_fw-la so_o call_v from_o its_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n contain_v likewise_o the_o transaction_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o desert_n how_o god_n give_v the_o law_n of_o the_o decalogue_n to_o the_o people_n and_o whatever_n happen_v during_o the_o space_n of_o 145_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n iii_o leviticus_n which_o contain_v the_o law_n ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o perpetual_a fire_n distinguish_v beast_n clean_o from_o unclean_a and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o inspection_n and_o management_n belong_v peculiar_o to_o the_o levite_n iu_o number_n where_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o their_o history_n of_o 39_o year_n till_o they_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n v._o deuteronomy_n that_o be_v the_o second_o law_n not_o that_o moses_n then_o give_v a_o different_a law_n from_o what_o he_o have_v before_o publish_v on_o mount_n sinai_n but_o because_o he_o therein_o renew_v it_o to_o the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o desert_n these_o be_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v the_o pentateâ—ch_n and_o which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o 2552_o year_n and_o a_o half_a compute_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n vi_o joshua_n it_o be_v common_o think_v joshua_n himself_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n it_o comprehend_v the_o history_n of_o 17_o year_n to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n to_o that_o of_o joshua_n vii_o judge_n it_o be_v
chronology_n chap._n i._o definition_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o the_o ground_n of_o chronology_n 9_o the_o testimony_n of_o author_n 9_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o chronology_n 13._o certain_a mean_n of_o compute_v time_n as_o 9_o 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o author_n 18._o 2._o by_o eclipse_n and_o aspect_n of_o the_o planet_n 18._o 3._o vndisputed_a epochas_n 21._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n chronologer_n be_v at_o concern_v the_o year_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v 23._o a_o catalogue_n of_o author_n disagree_v in_o this_o point_n 25._o chap._n iu._n the_o usefulness_n of_o chronological_a table_n to_o beginner_n different_a division_n of_o time_n in_o order_n to_o help_v the_o memory_n 34._o §_o 1._o first_o division_n of_o the_o time_n into_o two_o part_n 37._o §_o 2._o second_o division_n into_o three_o part_n according_a to_o varro_n 38._o §_o 3._o three_o division_n into_o four_o part_n according_a to_o the_o poet_n 40._o §_o 4._o four_o division_n according_a to_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n 42._o §_o 5._o five_o division_n of_o time_n into_o thirteen_o part_n 43._o chap._n v._o a_o new_a division_n of_o time_n or_o the_o 14_o royal_a epocha_n of_o universal_a chronology_n 44._o epocha_n 1_o adam_n or_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 45._o epocha_n 2._o noah_n or_o the_o universal_a deluge_n 47._o epocha_n 3_o the_o vocation_n of_o abraham_n 49._o epocha_n 4._o moses_n or_o the_o write_a law_n 51._o epocha_n 5._o the_o take_v of_o troy_n 53._o epocha_n 6._o solomon_n or_o the_o temple_n finish_v 54._o epocha_n 7._o romulus_n or_o rome_n found_v 56._o epocha_n 8._o cyrus_n or_o the_o jew_n restore_v 58._o epocha_n 9_o scipio_n or_o the_o carthaginian_n conquer_a 62._o epocha_n 10._o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 65._o epocha_n 11._o constantine_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 69._o epocha_n 12._o charlemaign_n or_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a empire_n 74._o epocha_n 13._o constantinople_n take_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o christian_a empire_n of_o the_o east_n terminate_v 83._o epocha_n 14._o king_n charles_n ii_o restore_v the_o ancient_a government_n and_o law_n of_o england_n re-establish_v and_o europe_n in_o a_o profound_a peace_n 91._o part_n ii_o introduction_n to_o history_n and_o a_o character_n of_o historian_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o several_a benefit_n of_o history_n 97._o chap._n ii_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o write_v history_n 107._o chap._n iii_o the_o manner_n of_o study_v history_n of_o the_o four_o ancient_a monarchy_n and_o of_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o political_a government_n 112._o chap._n iu_o division_n of_o history_n 121._o art_n 1._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 126._o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 131._o art_n 2._o of_o civil_a history_n 〈…〉_z 145._o chap._n v._o the_o most_o celebrate_a author_n that_o have_v write_v of_o church_n history_n 150_o a_o account_n of_o the_o quality_n life_n and_o write_n of_o each_o particular_a author_n 151_o etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a greek_a and_o latin_a author_n of_o civil_a history_n 175._o §_o 1._o greek_n writer_n of_o history_n their_o quality_n life_n and_o write_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o critic_n upon_o they_o 177_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o latin_n writer_n of_o ancient_a history_n a_o account_n of_o each_o author_n and_o his_o work_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o critic_n upon_o they_o 197_o etc._n etc._n part_n iii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o ancient_a monarchy_n which_o precede_v the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n i._n a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 225_o sect._n 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o 22_o patriarch_n 228._o a_o remark_n concern_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o nation_n 230._o a_o remark_n concern_v the_o head_n of_o family_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 235._o sect._n 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o 22_o judge_n or_o leader_n 236._o sect._n 3_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o 22_o king_n 239._o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 244._o sect._n 4._o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 22_o ancestor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 249._o chap._n ii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n 254._o the_o state_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n from_o nimrod_n its_o first_o founder_n down_o to_o sardanapalus_n which_o be_v about_o 1360_o year_n 2â—â—_n the_o state_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n which_o be_v under_o the_o babylonian_n from_o belochus_n the_o first_o king_n to_o the_o death_n of_o belshazzar_n the_o last_o king_n which_o last_v 271_o year_n 260_o the_o state_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o mede_n from_o arbaces_n their_o first_o king_n to_o cyaxares_n or_o darius_n the_o mede_n 261_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n 262._o the_o succession_n from_o cyrus_n to_o alexander_n conquest_n 262_o etc._n etc._n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n 267._o the_o history_n of_o alexander_n conquest_n 267._o to_o 279_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o syrian_n under_o the_o successor_n of_o one_o of_o alexander_n captain_n 280_o the_o kingdom_n of_o pergamos_n or_o asia_n minor_n erect_v by_o antigonus_n one_o of_o alexander_n captain_n 288_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o empire_n of_o china_n 291_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n 297_o sect._n 1._o the_o state_n of_o egypt_n under_o 47_o king_n surname_v pharaoh_n which_o last_v 1220._o year_n till_o it_o be_v conquer_v by_o cambyses_n 299_o sect._n 2._o the_o state_n of_o egypt_n under_o 11_o king_n of_o persia_n which_o last_v 193_o year_n viz._n to_o the_o time_n it_o be_v subject_v to_o alexander_n 305_o sect._n 3_o the_o state_n of_o egypt_n under_o the_o greek_n viz._n alexander_n the_o great_a and_o the_o 12_o ptolomy_n which_o last_v 301_o year_n that_o be_v till_o augustus_n make_v egypt_n a_o roman_a province_n 308_o chap._n vii_o of_o sicyonia_n the_o succession_n of_o its_o king_n etc._n etc._n 314_o chap._n vii_o argos_n the_o succession_n of_o its_o king_n from_o inachus_n to_o perseus_n 316_o chap._n ix_o athens_n 317_o sect._n 1._o the_o state_n of_o athens_n under_o 17_o king_n for_o 488._o year_n 319_o sect._n 2._o the_o state_n of_o athens_n under_o 13_o perpetual_a archontes_n which_o last_v 316_o year_n 321_o sect._n 3_o the_o state_n of_o athens_n under_o 8_o decennial_n archontes_n 322_o sect._n 4._o the_o state_n of_o athens_n under_o annual_a archontes_n which_o last_v 751_o year_n 322_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o king_n of_o troy_n 330_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o spartan_n or_o lacedaemonian_n 332_o sect._n 1._o the_o state_n of_o lacedemonia_fw-la under_o 14_o king_n for_o 397_o year_n that_o be_v from_o lelix_fw-la to_o the_o heraclide_n 333_o sect._n 2._o the_o state_n of_o lacedaemon_n under_o the_o king_n call_v heraclide_n 334_o sect._n 3_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n under_o the_o king_n who_o power_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o gerontes_n 335_o sect._n 4._o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n under_o the_o king_n with_o the_o five_o ephori_fw-la 336_o chap._n xii_o of_o corinth_n the_o succession_n of_o its_o king_n etc._n etc._n 343_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o king_n of_o mycenae_n 346_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o king_n of_o thebes_n 348_o chap._n xv._n of_o the_o macedonian_n 352_o sect._n 1._o the_o state_n of_o macedon_n under_o 20_o king_n from_o caranus_n to_o philip_n the_o father_n of_o alexander_n 352_o sect._n 2._o the_o state_n of_o macedon_n under_o alexander_n 355_o sect._n 3_o the_o state_n of_o macedon_n under_o 17_o king_n after_o alexander_n 355_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o king_n of_o lydia_n to_o croesus_n 361_o chap._n xvii_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n till_o it_o be_v conquer_v by_o alexander_n 363_o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o italian_n latin_n roman_n and_o of_o the_o four_o or_o roman_a monarchy_n 367._o sect._n 1_o the_o state_n of_o italy_n under_o the_o janigenae_n or_o siculi_n which_o last_v 557_o year_n 368_o sect._n 2._o the_o state_n of_o italy_n under_o 15_o king_n call_v aborigines_n which_o last_v 577._o from_o janus_n to_o romulus_n 369_o sect._n 3_o the_o regal_a state_n of_o rome_n which_o last_v 245_o year_n 371_o sect._n 4._o the_o consular_a state_n of_o rome_n from_o brutus_n the_o first_o consul_n to_o the_o perpetual_a dictatorship_n of_o julius_n caesar_n which_o take_v up_o the_o time_n of_o 464_o year_n divide_v into_o fifteen_o period_n 378_o period_n 1._o from_o the_o banishment_n of_o tarquin_n to_o the_o first_o dictator_n 379_o
which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v found_v and_o rome_n become_v thenceforward_o metropolis_n of_o the_o spiritual_a empire_n also_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o roman_a power_n which_o have_v vain_o boast_v itself_o of_o eternity_n be_v to_o undergo_v the_o fate_n of_o other_o empire_n rome_n though_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o barbarian_n yet_o preserve_v its_o ancient_a grandeur_n by_o mean_n of_o religion_n for_o those_o nation_n who_o have_v conquer_a the_o roman_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o soften_v their_o manner_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o christian_a piety_n their_o king_n think_v none_o of_o their_o title_n so_o glorious_a as_o that_o of_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n thus_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v serviceable_a to_o religion_n and_o have_v preserve_v the_o people_n of_o god_n wherefore_o that_o same_o god_n which_o have_v cause_v his_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v the_o divers_a condition_n of_o his_o people_n make_v they_o also_o prophecy_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o empire_n you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o those_o place_n where_o nebuchodonosor_n be_v mark_v out_o to_o punish_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o people_n especial_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o approve_v themselves_o so_o ungrateful_a towards_o their_o creator_n you_o have_v also_o no_o doubt_n observe_v cyrus_n name_v 200_o year_n before_o his_o birth_n to_o re-establish_a the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o chastise_v the_o arrogance_n of_o babylon_n the_o destruction_n of_o nineveh_n likewise_o be_v not_o foretell_v with_o less_o certainty_n daniel_n in_o his_o wonderful_a vision_n have_v brief_o but_o full_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o babylonish_n empire_n together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o mede_n persian_n and_o greek_n the_o blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n be_v also_o prophesy_v of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o miraculous_a victory_n the_o people_n of_o god_n gain_v over_o that_o cruel_a tyrant_n in_o these_o prophet_n you_o may_v find_v all_o these_o famous_a monarchy_n come_v to_o nothing_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o the_o new_a empire_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v so_o express_o characterise_a that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o its_o be_v mean_v as_o by_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v subsist_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o other_o and_o to_o which_o alone_a eternity_n be_v promise_v god_n therefore_o who_o make_v use_v of_o so_o many_o different_a nation_n to_o chastise_v employ_v enlarge_v or_o protect_v his_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o author_n thereof_o discover_v the_o great_a secret_a to_o his_o prophet_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o foretell_v it_o before_o he_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n whereupon_o these_o empire_n be_v make_v partner_n with_o the_o design_n of_o god_n their_o fate_n have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o same_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n nothing_o demonstrate_v better_o the_o necessary_a relation_n between_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n than_o this_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o proceed_n of_o god_n in_o the_o revolution_n of_o empire_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o almighty_a wisdom_n bring_v his_o end_n about_o even_o in_o those_o matter_n where_o we_o think_v either_o our_o prudence_n or_o policy_n have_v have_v the_o large_a share_n i_o will_v glad_o have_v all_o youth_n learn_v by_o heart_n as_o much_o at_o least_o of_o this_o admirable_a discourse_n as_o we_o have_v just_o mention_v for_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o unravel_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v all_o the_o intrigue_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o discover_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o affair_n which_o history_n have_v hand_v down_o to_o we_o profane_a historian_n have_v always_o fill_v we_o with_o confuse_a idea_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v demonstrate_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o have_v set_v all_o the_o spring_n of_o cause_n at_o work_n and_o that_o for_o the_o peculiar_a end_n of_o preserve_v and_o sanctify_v his_o people_n man_n misguide_v by_o their_o passion_n think_v all_o must_v be_v relate_v in_o history_n that_o contribute_v to_o satisfy_v either_o their_o avarice_n or_o ambition_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o like_a child_n they_o only_o see_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o movement_n without_o be_v able_a to_o guess_v at_o the_o mechanism_n and_o cause_n of_o they_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o secret_a spring_n of_o all_o that_o have_v happen_v most_o considerable_a in_o the_o world_n from_o its_o creation_n and_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v of_o empire_n be_v the_o mechanism_n of_o the_o almighty_a although_o we_o can_v always_o discover_v what_o share_n god_n have_v have_v in_o certain_a affair_n yet_o it_o must_v never_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v have_v any_o who_o can_v ever_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o we_o common_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v have_v ever_o contribute_v towards_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o word_n there_o may_v have_v be_v only_o one_o history_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v that_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n where_o empire_n and_o dominion_n may_v have_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o so_o many_o incident_n and_o episodes_n which_o have_v only_o collateral_a relation_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o as_o the_o devil_n will_v always_o have_v a_o share_n in_o humane_a affair_n and_o that_o s._n austin_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_v to_o he_o a_o power_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n we_o divide_v history_n into_o ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o into_o civil_a for_o the_o affair_n of_o empire_n and_o republic_n we_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o word_n profane_a as_o be_v improper_a for_o the_o history_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n who_o king_n be_v the_o protector_n and_o cherisher_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o presume_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v my_o prefer_v this_o division_n of_o history_n to_o that_o of_o all_o other_o which_o have_v treat_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a article_n i._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o will_v never_o admit_v of_o any_o doubt_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n to_o quote_v any_o father_n hereupon_o or_o to_o show_v what_o they_o have_v advance_v in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o pagan_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o bible_n those_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o book_n of_o such_o doctor_n as_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o subject_a nevertheless_o as_o it_o be_v chief_o at_o genesis_n that_o the_o deist_n and_o atheist_n level_v their_o criticism_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o say_v something_o in_o vindication_n of_o that_o holy_a book_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o history_n therein_o contain_v be_v once_o establish_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n necessary_o follow_v on_o course_n 1._o then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o moses_n be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n nay_o more_o positive_a say_v du_fw-fr pin_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n speak_v of_o this_o book_n than_o that_o either_o homer_n be_v author_n of_o the_o iliad_n and_o odyssey_n or_o herodotus_n or_o thucydides_n of_o those_o history_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a bible_n continue_v he_o afterward_o teach_v i_o that_o moses_n be_v author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n thus_o be_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v of_o which_o genesis_n be_v the_o first_o jesus_n christ_n proceed_v dupin_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v assure_v i_o as_o much_o ancient_a author_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o all_o other_o people_n agree_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o same_o book_n a_o number_n of_o witness_n to_o evince_v this_o truth_n of_o which_o some_o be_v jew_n other_o christian_n and_o other_o pagan_n all_o which_o positive_o affirm_v that_o moses_n write_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n 2._o moses_n without_o dispute_n be_v a_o much_o more_o ancient_a writer_n
that_o he_o have_v re-establish_v the_o royal_a race_n of_o the_o amali_fw-la in_o their_o primitive_a lustre_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o 17_o generation_n of_o they_o from_o their_o first_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n and_o final_o that_o he_o have_v collect_v into_o one_o body_n what_o be_v before_o scatter_v through_o many_o book_n thus_o father_n st._n marthe_n speak_v of_o this_o history_n in_o his_o life_n of_o cassiodorus_n xvi_o evagrius_n say_v the_o school_n be_v native_a of_o epiphania_fw-la a_o city_n of_o syria_n and_o live_v in_o the_o six_o century_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o he_o begin_v where_o socrates_n and_o theodoret_n end_v that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 431._o when_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o nestorian_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o conclude_v it_o about_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 597._o photius_n say_v that_o this_o history_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o exact_a the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o maurice_n great_o recompense_v this_o author_n for_o all_o his_o work_n and_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v himself_o xvii_o gregory_n de_fw-fr tours_n bear_v in_o auvergne_n of_o noble_a parentage_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pious_a bishop_n and_o celebrate_a writer_n of_o his_o time_n his_o genius_n lead_v he_o so_o much_o to_o learning_n and_o piety_n that_o after_o euphronius_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n death_n he_o be_v raise_v to_o that_o see_v in_o the_o year_n 572._o and_o die_v in_o 594._o the_o french_a be_v indebt_v to_o he_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o first_o king_n who_o history_n he_o have_v write_v in_o x_o book_n and_o continue_v it_o down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n he_o write_v also_o a_o great_a many_o other_o book_n xviii_o bede_n surname_v the_o venerable_a be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 673._o in_o a_o small_a village_n upon_o the_o river_n tine_n in_o england_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n of_o st._n benedict_n where_o his_o parent_n place_v he_o but_o when_o seven_o year_n old_a he_o there_o read_v philosophy_n divinity_n mathematics_n and_o other_o curious_a learning_n but_o above_o all_o he_o imbibe_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a and_o religious_a virtue_n he_o die_v the_o 26_o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 735._o among_o several_a of_o his_o work_n we_o have_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o england_n in_o five_o book_n which_o begin_v with_o julius_n caesar_n descent_n upon_o this_o nation_n and_o end_n with_o the_o year_n 731._o he_o have_v also_o write_v a_o chronicle_n of_o vi_o century_n and_o some_o particular_a relation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o divers_a saint_n xix_o paul_n the_o deacon_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o lombard_n and_o live_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o century_n he_o be_v first_o deacon_n of_o aquilea_n and_o afterward_o chancellor_n to_o desiderius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n when_o as_o this_o prince_n be_v conquer_a by_o charlemain_n paul_n the_o deacon_n be_v carry_v prisoner_n into_o france_n where_o his_o great_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n procure_v he_o a_o great_a many_o friend_n after_o various_a turn_n of_o fortune_n which_o he_o have_v undergo_v he_o become_v a_o monk_n of_o mount-cassin_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n but_o in_o what_o year_n be_v unknown_a he_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o lombard_n in_o vi_o book_n the_o act_n of_o the_o several_a bishop_n of_o mets_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n arnold_n st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n bennet_n etc._n etc._n xx._n eginard_n secretary_n to_o charlemain_n have_v divers_a considerable_a employment_n in_o that_o prince_n court._n he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n and_o merit_n and_o renounce_v the_o world_n to_o become_v a_o monk_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o charlemain_n who_o have_v honour_v he_o with_o so_o particular_a esteem_n and_o affection_n he_o compile_v the_o annal_n of_o france_n from_o the_o year_n 741_o to_o 829._o there_o be_v some_o other_o small_a tract_n of_o he_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 844._o though_o some_o say_v soon_o and_o some_o late_a xxi_o freculphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n live_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n this_o prelate_n who_o have_v be_v educate_v under_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n be_v great_o commendable_a for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o piety_n he_o compose_v a_o chronicle_n of_o which_o the_o first_o part_n begin_v at_o the_o creation_n and_o reach_v down_o to_o our_o saviour_n this_o consist_v of_o vii_o book_n the_o second_o begin_v with_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o extend_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o frank_n and_o the_o lombard_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o this_o comprehend_v v._o book_n he_o address_n this_o chronicle_n to_o the_o empress_n judith_n wâ—fe_n to_o lewis_n the_o debonnaire_a and_o mother_n to_o charles_n the_o bald._n he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 852._o xxii_o luitpraâ—d_a sub-deacon_a of_o toledo_n deacon_n of_o pavia_n and_o at_o length_n bâ—shop_n of_o cremona_n live_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n and_o be_v say_v cardinal_n bellaâ—min_n in_o very_o great_a esteem_n on_o account_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n berengerius_n ii_o king_n of_o italy_n send_v he_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o ambassador_n to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 946._o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n porphiriginâ—tes_v whence_o he_o return_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n in_o the_o year_n 968._o who_o send_v he_o likewise_o to_o nicephorus_n phocas_n under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o luitprand_n we_o have_v vi_o book_n of_o history_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o most_o considerable_a transaction_n in_o europe_n from_o the_o emperor_n arnâ—lphus_n down_o to_o his_o time_n the_o learned_a pretend_v that_o what_o follow_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o vi_o book_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o luitprand_n but_o be_v write_v by_o another_o author_n of_o the_o same_o time_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o continue_v his_o history_n they_o also_o reject_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o st._n peter_n down_o to_o formâ—sus_n father_n labbe_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o history_n be_v write_v by_o a_o germâ—n_a monk_n towards_o the_o year_n 895._o the_o spaniad_n father_n upon_o this_o author_n a_o chronicle_n of_o a_o parcel_n of_o fabulous_a prince_n which_o have_v never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n also_o father_n labbe_n will_v have_v this_o chronicle_n send_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o utopia_n general_o speak_v nothing_o be_v more_o faulty_a than_o these_o chronological_a succession_n not_o except_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o poet_n the_o story_n of_o old_a woman_n and_o of_o amadis_n de_fw-fr gaul_n xxiii_o witikind_a a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o corby_n in_o saxâ—ny_n live_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n the_o year_n of_o who_o death_n be_v unknown_a the_o moâ—t_o remarkable_a of_o his_o work_n be_v his_o history_n of_o the_o saxâ—ns_n in_o iii_o book_n together_o with_o that_o of_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n surname_v the_o fowler_n and_o of_o his_o son_n the_o emperor_n otho_n this_o history_n extend_v to_o the_o year_n 973._o when_o otho_n die_v xxiv_o frodoard_v abbot_n of_o rheims_n write_v a_o chronicle_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 919._o and_o end_v with_o the_o year_n 966._o it_o be_v think_v he_o die_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n xxv_o glaber_n rudolphe_n a_o friar_n of_o st._n germains_n of_o auxerre_n flourish_v under_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n robert_n the_o good_a and_o henry_n i._o his_o son_n he_o have_v write_v a_o history_n which_o include_v the_o time_n between_o the_o year_n 990._o and_o 1045._o neither_o the_o time_n nor_o place_n of_o his_o death_n be_v know_v nevertheless_o he_o be_v of_o great_a repute_n and_o be_v author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n william_n abbot_z of_o st._n benign_a of_o dijon_n this_o person_n be_v a_o great_a restorer_n of_o the_o monastical_a discipline_n of_o his_o time_n he_o die_v at_o fecamp_n in_o normandy_n the_o first_o of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 1051._o xxvi_o john_n curopalate_n so_o call_v for_o be_v a_o officer_n of_o the_o household_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n he_o be_v a_o greek_a author_n who_o compose_v a_o history_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o michael_n curopalate_n where_o theophanes_n end_v his_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o alexis_n comnenes_n emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n 813._o to_o 1081._o george_n cedrenus_n be_v a_o grecian_a monk_n that_o live_v towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n he_o have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o isaac_n comnenes_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1057._o
begin_v with_o the_o time_n of_o nembroth_n and_o end_n with_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1348._o this_o author_n be_v a_o florentine_a xlviii_o flavius_z blondus_n a_o native_a of_o forli_n in_o romania_n be_v secretary_n to_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o divers_a other_o pope_n he_o compose_v several_a historical_a work_n whereof_o there_o be_v x_o book_n romae_fw-la triumphantis_fw-la iii_o romae_fw-la restauratae_fw-la viii_o italiae_fw-la illustratae_fw-la iii_o decade_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o origin_n and_o action_n of_o the_o venetian_n this_o author_n be_v a_o philosopher_n who_o regard_v worldly-acquisition_n but_o little_a insomuch_o that_o fortune_n which_o seldom_o take_v care_n of_o those_o sort_n of_o people_n suffer_v he_o so_o far_o to_o support_v his_o character_n as_o to_o die_v poor_a the_o four_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1463._o romae_fw-la pauper_fw-la at_o philosophum_fw-la decuit_fw-la obiit_fw-la say_v father_n labbe_n xlix_o st._n antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n and_o a_o friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n dominic_n live_v in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n with_o all_o the_o reputation_n and_o respect_n that_o his_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n can_v procure_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n there_o be_v one_o call_v summa_fw-la historica_fw-la a_o historical_a abridgement_n which_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o constantin_n the_o second_o contain_v all_o remarkable_a passage_n from_o constantin_n to_o the_o year_n 1198._o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o innocent_a iii_o and_o the_o three_o begin_v from_o thence_o and_o end_v with_o the_o year_n 1459._o which_o be_v the_o time_n when_o he_o die_v under_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o pius_fw-la ii_o and_o the_o empire_n of_o frederic_n iii_o l._n aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pius_n ii_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o corsignano_n a_o village_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o sienna_n the_o 18_o of_o october_n in_o 1405._o after_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o several_a important_a negotiation_n wherein_o he_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v his_o great_a ability_n he_o be_v first_o make_v bishop_n of_o sienna_n and_o then_o cardinal_n by_o calistus_n iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1456._o and_o afterward_o that_o pope_n be_v dead_a he_o succeed_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pius_n ii_o he_o have_v compose_v several_a work_n all_o which_o denote_v his_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n but_o we_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o history_n he_o have_v compile_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n in_o two_o book_n he_o also_o abridge_v the_o history_n of_o flavius_n blondas_fw-la there_o be_v also_o a_o cosmography_n of_o he_o or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v likewise_o his_o european_a history_n which_o contain_v several_a remarkable_a transaction_n in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v also_o believe_v that_o he_o write_v his_o own_o life_n though_o it_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n gobelin_n his_o secretary_n he_o die_v the_o 14_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 1464._o when_o about_o 58_o year_n old_a li._n laonicus_n chalcocondylas_n a_o athenian_a who_o live_v in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n he_o have_v write_v in_o greek_a a_o history_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o x_o book_n which_o he_o begin_v with_o ottoman_a son_n of_o orthogulus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1300._o and_o carry_v it_o on_o to_o the_o year_n 1463._o when_o mahomet_n ii_o be_v in_o war_n with_o the_o venetian_n and_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n it_o have_v moreover_o a_o appendix_n which_o reach_v down_o to_o 1565._o lii_o b._n platina_n native_a of_o cremona_n according_a to_o father_n labbe_n and_o of_o verona_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v moreri_fw-la be_v bear_v in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n his_o name_n be_v not_o baptist_n as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o bartholomew_n his_o quick_a part_n occasion_v he_o to_o be_v universal_o esteem_v especial_o at_o rome_n whither_o he_o go_v under_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o pope_n calistus_n ii_o and_o be_v very_o munificent_o receive_v by_o cardinal_n bessarion_n but_o pope_n paul_n ii_o become_v very_o much_o his_o enemy_n and_o keep_v he_o four_o month_n in_o prison_n after_o which_o his_o successor_n sixtus_n iu._n who_o know_v he_o better_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o care_n of_o his_o library_n in_o the_o vatican_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n down_o to_o paul_n ii_o which_o work_v onuphrius_n panvinius_n a_o friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n austin_n at_o verona_n who_o live_v in_o the_o sixteen_o century_n continue_v to_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1568._o when_o he_o die_v at_o salermo_n platina_n die_v at_o rome_n of_o the_o plague_n in_o the_o year_n 1481._o liii_o anthony_n bonfinius_n a_o native_a of_o ascoli_n live_v towards_o the_o year_n 1495._o he_o be_v a_o very_a honest_a and_o laborious_a man_n and_o have_v learn_v almost_o all_o language_n it_o be_v at_o the_o request_n of_o mathias_n corvinus_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n that_o he_o undertake_v the_o history_n of_o hungary_n which_o he_o carry_v on_o to_o the_o year_n 1495._o it_o consist_v of_o iv_o decade_n and_o half_a that_o be_v xlv_o book_n liv._o robertus_fw-la gaguinus_fw-la head_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v very_o much_o in_o favour_n with_o charles_n viii_o and_o lewis_n xii_o of_o france_n where_o he_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o royal_a library_n he_o have_v compose_v several_a work_n but_o the_o most_o considerable_a be_v his_o history_n of_o france_n in_o xii_o book_n which_o reach_v down_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n viii_o lv._o marcus_n antonius_n sabellicus_n son_n to_o a_o poor_a farrier_n in_o italy_n be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o learning_n in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o considerable_a progress_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n we_o have_v a_o history_n of_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1504_o and_o a_o history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o venice_n paulus_n jovius_n say_v that_o he_o die_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1506._o lvi_o james_n philip_n of_o bergamos_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v a_o person_n of_o singular_a merit_n and_o who_o pope_n innocent_a viii_o honour_a with_o a_o particular_a esteem_n he_o compose_v a_o chronicle_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o end_v with_o the_o year_n 1503._o which_o be_v the_o seventieth_n year_n of_o the_o age_n of_o this_o author_n he_o live_v afterward_o fifteen_o year_n and_o die_v about_o eighty_o five_o year_n old_a in_o the_o year_n 1518._o lvii_o johannes_n rauclerus_fw-la a_o nobleman_n of_o germany_n son_n to_o john_n vergehau_n be_v provost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o subingen_n and_o afterward_o professor_n of_o the_o canon-law_n in_o the_o university_n of_o that_o city_n this_o university_n be_v found_v by_o count_n everard_n afterward_o first_o duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n in_o his_o return_n from_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o year_n 1477._o nauclerus_fw-la be_v make_v vicechancellor_n of_o it_o he_o have_v write_v a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1500._o which_o nicolas_n baselius_n continue_v down_o to_o the_o year_n 1514._o and_o which_o surius_n likewise_o carry_v on_o far_a to_o the_o year_n 1574._o the_o time_n of_o this_o nauclerus_fw-la his_o death_n be_v unknown_a lviii_o albert_n krantz_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hambourg_n live_v towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sixteen_o century_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n join_v with_o admirable_a piety_n the_o chief_a of_o his_o work_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n entitle_v metropolis_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n found_v and_o restore_v by_o charlemain_n he_o have_v also_o compile_v a_o history_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o xiii_o book_n another_o of_o the_o vandal_n in_o fourteen_o and_o a_o chronicle_n of_o sweden_n denmark_n and_o norway_n which_o begin_v with_o charlemain_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o the_o year_n 1504_o this_o author_n die_v the_o seven_o of_o december_n 1517._o which_o be_v the_o year_n that_o martin_n luther_n first_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n lix_n james_n wimphelinge_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spire_n and_o professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o heidelberg_n live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sixteen_o century_n he_o be_v both_o divine_a orator_n philosopher_n poet_n and_o historian_n he_o compose_v these_o book_n viz._n epitome_n imperatorum_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la in_o germania_n gestarum_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la argentirensibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o can_v never_o meet_v with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n only_o
persuade_v ourselves_o once_o for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v have_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o within_o a_o few_o year_n more_o or_o less_o and_o aught_o to_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o project_n of_o restore_v the_o antiquity_n of_o time_n to_o a_o nice_a exactness_n and_o precision_n as_o foolish_a and_o chimerical_a iii_o the_o different_a name_n which_o the_o assyrian_n egyptian_n persian_n and_o grecian_n have_v give_v to_o the_o same_o prince_n have_v not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d contribute_v to_o confound_v the_o ancient_a chronology_n three_o or_o four_o prince_n have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o assuerus_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o history_n although_o they_o have_v other_o beside_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o tell_v that_o nabucodonosor_n nabucodrosor_n and_o nabocolasser_n be_v but_o the_o same_o name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o man_n he_o can_v hardly_o believe_v it_o sargon_n be_v the_o same_o with_o sennacherib_n ozias_n with_o azarias_n and_o zedechias_n with_o mathanias_n joachos_n be_v also_o câ—lled_v sellum_n asaraddon_n which_o be_v indifferent_o pronounce_v esar_n haddon_v or_o asor-haddan_a be_v call_v asenaphar_n by_o the_o cuthean_o and_o through_o a_o unaccountable_a diversity_n sardanapulus_n be_v call_v tonos_fw-la comoleros_n by_o the_o greek_n those_o different_a name_n of_o the_o same_o person_n different_o pronounce_v by_o several_a nation_n according_a to_o the_o various_a idiom_n of_o their_o speech_n must_v needs_o cause_v a_o great_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o thing_n and_o person_n this_o confusion_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n ever_o to_o be_v true_o satisfy_v about_o it_o iv._o we_o have_v few_o memorial_n leave_v of_o the_o first_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n be_v quite_o lose_v if_o herodotus_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o assyrian_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n it_o never_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o the_o greek_n have_v write_v very_o late_o and_o those_o that_o have_v do_v not_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n language_n and_o be_v often_o miserable_o ignorant_a of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o judea_n we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o latin_a historian_n who_o be_v little_a skilled_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o much_o less_o perhaps_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n have_v undoubted_o write_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n at_o a_o venture_n and_o very_o ill_o digest_v the_o generality_n of_o they_o have_v study_v to_o please_v by_o the_o politeness_n and_o delicacy_n of_o their_o write_n and_o curious_a and_o strange_a story_n and_o have_v neglect_v the_o time_n of_o the_o event_n they_o speak_v of_o which_o have_v cast_v a_o great_a mist_n upon_o history_n v._o the_o aera_n and_o year_n be_v different_a almost_o in_o every_o nation_n have_v occasion_v a_o great_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o chronology_n the_o grecian_n compute_v the_o time_n from_o the_o olympiad_n and_o the_o roman_n from_o '_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o city_n more_o than_o that_o some_o nation_n have_v no_o epocha_n at_o all_o and_o have_v bethink_v themselves_o but_o late_a of_o use_v they_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v only_o about_o the_o year_n 532._o that_o the_o christian_n begin_v to_o reckon_v their_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o difference_n be_v observable_a in_o year_n as_o in_o aera_n in_o some_o country_n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o lunar_a year_n of_o 354_o day_n and_o in_o other_o of_o the_o solar_a of_o 365_o day_n and_o about_o six_o hour_n although_o we_o suppose_v the_o historian_n to_o have_v regard_v this_o difference_n of_o year_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v to_o make_v some_o mistake_v in_o chronology_n for_o beside_o that_o people_n be_v then_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n with_o which_o we_o be_v not_o perhaps_o thorough_o acquaint_v now_o adays_o let_v posterity_n be_v the_o judge_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o among_o the_o republic_n of_o greece_n though_o never_o so_o well_o govern_v and_o regulate_v they_o do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o lunar_a year_n one_o begin_v it_o precise_o at_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n another_o two_o day_n after_o that_o be_v when_o the_o new_a moon_n begin_v to_o be_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o begin_v their_o year_n at_o the_o full_a moon_n the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v no_o less_o divide_v about_o the_o season_n where_o the_o year_n shall_v begin_v the_o hebrew_n chaldean_n egyptian_n and_o persian_n begin_v it_o with_o the_o autumn_n or_o fall_n of_o the_o leaf_n the_o grecian_n towards_o the_o summer_n solstice_n and_o the_o roman_n about_o the_o winter_n the_o mahometan_n just_a at_o the_o equinox_n in_o the_o spring_n the_o indian_a gentile_n the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n and_o the_o arabian_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v enter_v the_o sign_n of_o leo._n all_o these_o thing_n have_v throw_v chronology_n into_o so_o great_a a_o obscurity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o world_n to_o pierce_v through_o all_o the_o dark_a mist_n which_o that_o variety_n of_o aera_n and_o year_n have_v cast_v over_o the_o face_n of_o history_n therefore_o varro_n most_o wise_o call_v uncertain_a obscure_a and_o fabulous_a the_o generality_n of_o those_o event_n relate_v by_o historian_n to_o have_v happen_v before_o the_o olympiad_n dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n say_v positive_o lib._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a in_o all_o that_o the_o history_n mention_n concern_v the_o transaction_n before_o the_o war_n of_o troy_n macrobius_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v any_o certainty_n in_o roman_a history_n when_o they_o relate_v any_o thing_n that_o happen_v 260_o year_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o concern_v those_o time_n writer_n be_v rather_o teller_n of_o fable_n than_o historian_n s._n justin_n the_o martyr_n in_o paraenetico_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o constant_o true_a in_o greek_a history_n before_o the_o olympiad_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o account_n leave_v either_o by_o the_o grecian_n or_o barbarian_n to_o inform_v we_o of_o what_o happen_v in_o those_o remote_a age_n i_o have_v dwell_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o subject_a in_o order_n to_o show_v that_o in_o point_n of_o ancient_a chronology_n we_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o account_n we_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o concern_v the_o first_o time_n from_o profane_a historian_n and_o here_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o providence_n which_o have_v so_o well_o order_v thing_n that_o we_o have_v light_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o firm_a concatenation_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o time_n for_o where_o profane_a history_n fail_v we_o in_o the_o first_o three_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o guide_v we_o and_o when_o afterward_o we_o find_v the_o account_n of_o time_n more_o obscure_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o meet_v in_o requital_n with_o more_o light_n in_o the_o write_n of_o profane_a author_n and_o there_o begin_v the_o time_n which_o varro_n call_v historical_a because_o since_o the_o olympiad_n the_o truth_n of_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o history_n so_o that_o before_o that_o time_n we_o must_v enlighten_v profane_a history_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o not_o pretend_v to_o correct_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o our_o vulgar_a by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o chaldean_n egyptian_n and_o chinese_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o visible_a overturning_a of_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o no_o better_a than_o to_o give_v a_o blind_a guide_n to_o one_o that_o see_v well_o by_o all_o i_o have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o confute_v the_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o time_n restore_v my_o only_a design_n be_v to_o caution_n young_a people_n for_o who_o particular_o i_o write_v against_o a_o certain_a spirit_n of_o curiosity_n which_o have_v be_v predominant_a among_o we_o for_o some_o year_n past_a and_o who_o stir_a character_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o remove_v those_o bound_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o preserve_v with_o great_a veneration_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o both_o honour_n and_o esteem_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o author_n and_o i_o be_o very_o far_o from_o have_v any_o thought_n to_o offend_v he_o §._o 2._o eclipse_n and_o aspect_n of_o the_o planet_n from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o chronology_n some_o perhaps_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n
of_o time_n do_v not_o deserve_v our_o application_n and_o that_o we_o must_v take_v out_o of_o history_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v without_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o a_o nice_a marshal_n of_o the_o event_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o succession_n of_o age_n since_o after_o all_o this_o order_n be_v very_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v those_o who_o will_v give_v their_o sceptism_n a_o free_a scope_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o their_o opinion_n can_v prevail_v ancient_a history_n will_v be_v in_o little_a or_o no_o esteem_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o never_o study_v thing_n but_o superficial_o and_o who_o merit_n whole_o consist_v in_o a_o pragmatical_a peremptory_a way_n of_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v doubtful_a and_o obscure_a thing_n in_o chronology_n there_o be_v also_o those_o that_o be_v undeniable_o certain_a and_o evident_a there_o be_v two_o book_n in_o the_o world_n both_o divine_a one_o from_o whence_o chronology_n draw_v its_o certainty_n the_o first_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o find_v the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n judge_n king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o determine_v within_o a_o small_a matter_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o link_v almost_o together_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o time_n except_o some_o few_o break_v and_o interruption_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o we_o shall_v mark_v in_o the_o follow_a article_n but_o where_o the_o scripture_n fail_v we_o profane_a history_n come_v in_o to_o our_o help_n so_o that_o we_o can_v precise_o tell_v how_o long_o that_o silence_n have_v last_v the_o other_o book_n which_o be_v our_o second_o sure_a ground_n for_o chronology_n be_v that_o of_o nature_n this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 1._o this_o book_n by_o furnish_v we_o with_o the_o motion_n and_o aspect_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o other_o planet_n and_o above_o all_o the_o eclipse_n which_o be_v so_o right_o call_v the_o public_a celestial_a and_o infallible_a character_n of_o time_n give_v certain_a and_o demonstrable_a argument_n to_o chronologer_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o the_o most_o signal_n event_n of_o history_n do_v happen_v for_o a_o eclipse_n either_o of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n be_v such_o a_o characteristical_a and_o identical_a mark_n of_o a_o year_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v it_o among_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o which_o make_v eclipse_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o assure_a ground_n of_o chronology_n certain_o nothing_o can_v so_o well_o characterise_v the_o year_n of_o a_o battle_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o city_n or_o the_o death_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o a_o eclipse_n that_o happen_v the_o same_o day_n or_o some_o day_n before_o or_o after_o since_o by_o mean_n of_o astronomical_a table_n it_o be_v find_v that_o a_o eclipse_n see_v upon_o such_o or_o such_o a_o day_n ought_v necessary_o to_o have_v happen_v in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o year_n this_o method_n be_v ground_v upon_o mathematical_a demonstration_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o human_a reason_n can_v never_o revolt_v against_o it_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o point_n of_o chronology_n a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o exact_a critic_n if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o use_n of_o astronomical_a table_n for_o the_o calculation_n of_o eclipse_n set_v aside_o that_o this_o computation_n of_o eclipse_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o reach_n of_o human_a understanding_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a satisfaction_n in_o foretell_v a_o eclipse_n together_o with_o its_o greatness_n and_o duration_n fifty_o nay_o even_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o it_o happen_v methinks_v the_o great_a use_n they_o be_v of_o in_o history_n and_o chronology_n be_v sufficient_a to_o recommend_v astronomy_n to_o we_o by_o who_o help_n we_o arrive_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o calculate_v they_o to_o a_o very_a nice_a precision_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o none_o but_o the_o dull_a and_o ignorant_a despiser_n of_o all_o good_a literature_n can_v entertain_v a_o indifference_n for_o so_o fine_a and_o important_a a_o knowledge_n now_o since_o the_o certainty_n which_o eclipse_n give_v to_o history_n be_v infallible_a we_o must_v account_v ourselves_o happy_a for_o the_o care_n historian_n have_v take_v to_o mention_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a their_o diligence_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v particular_o owe_v to_o the_o foolish_a error_n of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n who_o look_v upon_o these_o phenomena_n as_o presage_n of_o the_o death_n of_o some_o great_a person_n or_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o empire_n however_o when_o historian_n have_v mark_v the_o day_n wherein_o eclipse_n do_v happen_v they_o have_v leave_v at_o the_o same_o time_n assure_v sign_n and_o character_n to_o know_v the_o year_n of_o the_o event_n which_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o same_o time_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o eclipse_n mention_v by_o historian_n have_v be_v so_o careful_o collect_v by_o skilful_a chronologer_n calvisius_n make_v his_o chronology_n depend_v upon_o 127_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o 144_o of_o the_o sun_n which_o he_o assure_v we_o he_o have_v calculate_v himself_o thus_o by_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n mention_v by_o justin_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 6._o which_o happen_v when_o agathocles_n the_o tyrant_n of_o sicily_n be_v cross_v the_o sea_n to_o go_v over_o into_o africa_n against_o the_o carthaginian_n it_o be_v find_v by_o a_o astronomical_a calculation_n that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3634._o and_o 316_o year_n before_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o august_n 2._o the_o great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o two_o superior_a planet_n saturn_n and_o jupiter_n whereby_o these_o two_o star_n have_v run_v through_o all_o the_o four_o trigon_n meet_v again_o according_a to_o kepler_n at_o the_o end_n of_o 800_o year_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o the_o zodiac_n will_v be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a method_n to_o distinguish_v and_o characterise_v the_o time_n if_o historian_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o those_o rare_a and_o unfrequent_a aspect_n archbishop_n usher_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3998._o two_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v a_o great_a conjunction_n of_o those_o planet_n such_o as_o never_o happen_v but_o once_o in_o 800_o year_n there_o have_v be_v but_o eight_o of_o these_o great_a conjunction_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o one_o may_v see_v by_o astronomical_a calculation_n the_o last_o of_o they_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n 1603._o 3._o all_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o planet_n which_o happen_v but_o seldom_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o natural_a character_n to_o mark_v the_o time_n 4._o but_o among_o these_o natural_a character_n some_o be_v call_v civil_a or_o artificial_a because_o invent_v by_o man_n such_o as_o the_o solar_a and_o lunar_a cycle_n the_o roman_a indiction_n easter_n the_o leap-year_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o jubilee_n and_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_n the_o combat_n and_o public_a game_n such_o as_o the_o olympic_a which_o be_v always_o celebrate_v in_o a_o determine_a time_n §._o 3._o epocha_n the_o three_o foundation_n of_o chronology_n be_v draw_v from_o certain_a constant_a epocha_n which_o none_o of_o the_o chronologer_n and_o historian_n ever_o call_v in_o question_n those_o fix_a point_n in_o chronology_n be_v like_o firm_a place_n where_o one_o may_v stand_v and_o consider_v upward_o and_o downward_o the_o more_o slippery_a and_o dark_a passage_n of_o history_n we_o have_v here_o set_v down_o 29_o of_o those_o fundamental_a point_n which_o most_o chronologer_n agree_v upon_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o julian_n period_n and_o those_o that_o precede_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o have_v borrow_v they_o from_o father_n petavius_n a_o jesuit_n a_o famous_a chronologer_n rationar_n tempor_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o which_o oblige_v i_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n to_o range_v those_o 29_o epoch_n by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o julian_n period_n that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o as_o a_o common_a assure_v and_o stand_a rule_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o chronology_n year_n of_o the_o julian_n period_n year_n before_o jesus_n christ._n 4676._o
jerom_n 3941._o john_n carion_n 3944._o calvisius_n helvicus_n alstedius_n 3947._o origanus_n argolus_fw-la 3949._o scaliger_n vbbo_n emmius_n 3950._o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la 3951._o beda_n hermannus_n herwart_n 3952._o landsperg_n 3958._o john_n picus_n count_n of_o mirandola_n 3959._o luther_n scultetus_n johannes_n lucidus_fw-la 3960._o beroaldus_n 3961._o sixtus_n of_o sienna_n abbat_n vrspergiensis_fw-la chrytreus_fw-la 3962._o tostatus_n melancthon_n funcius_n 396â—_n gerardus_n mercator_n opmeir_n 3966._o butt_v santphurdius_fw-la 396â—_n bulingerus_n 3969._o nigrinus_n pantaleon_n 3970._o brentzhein_n bucholzer_n 3971._o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n 3974._o bibliander_n 3979._o father_n petavius_n 3984_o archbishop_n usher_n tirinus_n capellus_n thomas_n lydyat_n 4000_o william_n langius_n 4040._o tornelli_n salianus_n spondanus_n 405â—_n labbe_n muller_n 4053._o rabbi_n moses_n 4058._o joseph_n son_n to_o mattathias_n 4103._o laurence_n codoman_n 4142._o riccioli_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o vulgar_a bible_n 4184._o odiaton_n or_o edwicon_n a_o astronomer_n 4320._o cassiodorus_n 4697._o origines_fw-la 4830._o adonis_n of_o vienna_n 4832._o methrodorus_n 5000._o s._n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamina_n 5029._o paulus_n orosius_n 5049._o philo_z judaeus_fw-la sigibertus_n 5195._o isidorus_n of_o sevil_n 5196._o philip_n of_o bergama_n 5198._o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n 5200._o john_n nauclerus_fw-la 5201._o rabanus_n 5296._o albumazar_n a_o astronomer_n 5328._o isidorus_n of_o pelusium_n 5336._o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it 5344._o s._n augustin_n 5353._o theophanes_n 5500._o cedrenus_n 5506._o isaac_n vossius_fw-la 5590._o suidas_n 5600._o s._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n 5624._o riccioli_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n 5634._o nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n 5700._o lactantius_n 5801._o philastrius_n 5801._o father_n pezon_n 5868_o or_o 5872._o onuphrius_n panvinus_n 6310._o alphonsus_n king_n of_o spain_n 6984._o of_o all_o these_o various_a opinion_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v up_o with_o one_o for_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a if_o not_o vain_a to_o pretend_v to_o a_o new_a one_o different_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n since_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o among_o so_o many_o system_n there_o be_v some_o or_o other_o satisfactory_a and_o upon_o which_o one_o may_v depend_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v pitch_v upon_o the_o opinion_n which_o place_n the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 4000_o the_o reason_n for_o this_o choice_n be_v these_o 1._o this_o space_n of_o time_n be_v sufficient_a to_o explain_v and_o answer_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o patriarch_n judge_n and_o king_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o this_o epocha_n now_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n have_v already_o make_v it_o out_o how_o those_o 4000_o year_n do_v exact_o comprehend_v all_o the_o series_n of_o sacred_a history_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o vulgar_a bible_n and_o beside_o that_o they_o fill_v up_o the_o vacancy_n which_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o millenary_a the_o extent_n of_o which_o we_o can_v perfect_o know_v without_o the_o help_n of_o profane_a history_n or_o the_o jewish_a history_n of_o josephus_n the_o proof_n year_n of_o the_o world_n genesis_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o 2369_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o ioseph_n death_n 2369._o exodus_n comprehend_v the_o history_n of_o 145_o year_n reach_v from_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n to_o the_o year_n 2514._o two_o year_n before_o the_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n 2514._o leviticus_n take_v in_o the_o transaction_n of_o one_o month_n and_o a_o half_a 2514_o 1_o m._n ½_o the_o book_n of_o number_n contain_v the_o history_n oâ—_n 38_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v from_o the_o second_o month_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n down_o to_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n or_o thereabouts_o 2552_o 7_o m._n ½_o it_o be_v think_v that_o job_n live_v about_o this_o time_n and_o that_o moses_n write_v his_o history_n deuteronomy_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o one_o month_n and_o a_o half_a 2552_o 9_o m._n therefore_o the_o pentateuch_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o 2552_o year_n and_o about_o nine_o month_n 2552_o 9_o m._n the_o book_n of_o joshvah_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o 17_o year_n because_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o 41st_o year_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o end_n with_o the_o death_n of_o joshuah_n 2570._o the_o book_n of_o judge_n comprehend_v the_o history_n of_o 317_o year_n it_o begin_v at_o the_o death_n of_o joshuah_n and_o end_n at_o that_o of_o samson_n 2887._o the_o history_n of_o ruth_n happen_v under_o one_o of_o the_o judge_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samvel_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o 101_o year_n because_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o heli_n towards_o the_o year_n 2848._o and_o end_n with_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n in_o the_o year_n 2949._o however_o this_o book_n do_v but_o add_v 60_o year_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n because_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o heli_n government_n of_o which_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n give_v the_o particular_n be_v include_v in_o sampson_n time_n and_o therefore_o contain_v in_o the_o 317_o year_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 2949._o the_o second_o book_n of_o samvel_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o david_n reign_n of_o about_o 40_o year_n 2989._o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o solomon_n reign_n and_o some_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o all_o about_o 126_o year_n 3115._o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n comprehend_v the_o history_n of_o 308_o year_n during_o which_o we_o see_v the_o war_n and_o misfortune_n of_o 16_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o 12_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o downfall_n of_o those_o two_o kingdom_n but_o because_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o second_o book_n concern_v ochosias_n and_o josaphat_n run_v back_o towards_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3108._o by_o that_o reason_n the_o 308_o year_n reach_v no_o far_o than_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3456._o the_o history_n of_o tobiah_n happen_v about_o this_o time_n the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n afterward_o the_o author_n resume_v the_o history_n of_o david_n in_o particular_a pursue_v it_o at_o large_a till_o the_o time_n that_o solomon_n be_v crown_v king_n towards_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2990._o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n contain_v the_o sacred_a history_n from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2990._o down_n to_o the_o year_n 3468._o at_o which_o time_n end_v the_o 70_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n so_o that_o these_o two_o book_n do_v but_o add_v 52_o year_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3468._o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o 82_o year_n begin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la and_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3550._o the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o 31_o year_n as_o far_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3581._o from_o the_o year_n 3581._o where_o end_v the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o what_o have_v happen_v during_o 250_o year_n this_o silence_n and_o vacancy_n can_v be_v supply_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o help_n of_o profane_a history_n which_o about_o this_o time_n be_v clear_a and_o full_a of_o light_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v 250_o year_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n down_o to_o the_o maccabee_n or_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n this_o silence_n of_o 250_o year_n last_v to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3830._o the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o 40_o year_n and_o so_o they_o lead_v we_o as_o far_o as_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3870._o the_o holy_a scripture_n fail_v we_o again_o in_o this_o place_n where_o we_o find_v a_o silence_n of_o 130_o year_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 4000_o this_o 130_o year_n silence_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o hiâ—story_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o josephus_n have_v probable_o extract_v from_o the_o journal_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o chronology_n of_o the_o historieâ—_n book_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o the_o space_n of_o 4000_o
france_n to_o ireland_n with_o french_a officer_n and_o force_n besieges_n londonderry_n which_o have_v declare_v for_o king_n william_n apr._n 1689._o ireland_n stand_v out_o for_o king_n james_n a_o army_n be_v send_v over_o under_o the_o command_n of_o duke_n schomberg_n the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n which_o have_v stand_v out_o for_o king_n james_n surrender_v jun._n 13._o 1689._o william_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n son_n to_o their_o royal_a highness_n the_o prince_n and_o princess_n of_o denmark_n be_v bear_v july_n 24._o 1689._o londonderry_n relieve_v and_o the_o siege_n raise_v july_n 22._o 1689._o king_n william_n go_v over_o into_o ireland_n with_o many_o nobleman_n and_o large_a supply_n of_o man_n and_o ammunition_n june_n 16._o 1690._o the_o battle_n of_o the_o boyne_n wherein_o king_n william_n obtain_v a_o very_a signal_n and_o entire_a victory_n over_o k._n james_n and_o his_o army_n july_n 11._o 1690._o drogheda_n take_v july_n 1690._o king_n william_n march_v into_o dublin_n july_n 16._o 1690._o king_n james_n fly_v back_o to_o france_n 1690._o the_o first_o siege_n of_o limerick_n aug._n 1690._o the_o king_n return_v to_o england_n after_o have_v reduce_v the_o great_a part_n of_o ireland_n sept._n 10._o 1690._o the_o king_n pass_v over_o to_o holland_n wherein_z endeavour_v to_o land_n in_o his_o barge_n be_v sorround_v with_o ice_n and_o detain_v 22_o hour_n jan._n 20._o 1690_o 1._o the_o elector_n of_o bavaria_n and_o brandenburg_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n cassel_n and_o many_o foreign_a minister_n assemble_v in_o congress_n at_o the_o hague_n and_o conclude_v a_o firm_a confederacy_n against_o france_n feb._n 1690_o 1._o mons_fw-la take_v by_o the_o french_a apr._n 8._o 1691._o the_o king_n return_v to_o england_n apr_fw-la 10._o 1691._o the_o king_n go_v to_o the_o army_n in_o flanders_n may_v 1691._o athlone_n in_o ireland_n take_v by_o the_o english_a july_n 21._o 1691._o the_o battle_n of_o agrim_n wherein_o st._n ruth_n the_o french_a general_n for_o king_n james_n be_v kill_v and_o his_o army_n total_o rout_v july_n 13._o 1691._o innocent_a xii_o the_o present_a pope_n elect_v july_n 12._o 1691._o limerick_n surrender_v and_o ireland_n total_o reduce_v octob._n 3_o 1691._o the_o english_a fleet_n obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o french_a and_o burn_v above_o 20_o of_o their_o large_a and_o best_a ship_n at_o la_fw-fr hogue_n may_v 1692._o a_o earthquake_n at_o jamaica_n which_o almost_o total_o destroy_v port_n royal_a june_n 7._o 1692._o namur_n take_v by_o the_o french_a july_n 3_o 1692._o the_o battle_n at_o steenkirk_n july_n 24._o 1692._o a_o small_a shock_n of_o a_o earthquake_n feel_v in_o england_n holland_n flanders_n and_o france_n sept._n 8._o 1692._o the_o french_a take_v and_o barbarous_o destroy_v heidelberg_n spire_n manheim_n frankendal_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o palatinate_n 1693._o the_o battle_n at_o neer-helpen_a near_a landen_n july_n 28._o 1693._o charleroy_n take_v by_o the_o french_a oct._n 11._o 1693._o frederick_n augustus_n elector_n of_o saxony_n succeed_v his_o brother_n john_n george_n may_v 7._o 1694._o the_o english_a fleet_n by_o bomb_n throw_v in_o burn_v haâ—re_o the_o grace_n and_o diep_n two_o considerable_a maritime_a townâ—_n in_o france_n july_n 1694._o the_o queen_n take_v ill_o of_o the_o small_a pox_n dec._n 27._o 1694._o and_o on_o the_o 29_o her_o majesty_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n depart_v this_o life_n casal_n take_v from_o the_o french_a by_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n july_n 9_o 1695._o namur_n invest_v by_o the_o k._n and_o his_o army_n july_n 9_o 1695._o and_o on_o sept._n 5._o the_o castle_n be_v surrender_v by_o the_o french_a to_o the_o confederate_n granville_n calais_n and_o other_o sea-town_n of_o france_n bombard_v by_o the_o english_a fleet_n this_o summer_n a_o plot_n against_o his_o majesty_n life_n discover_v feb._n 21._o 169â—_n john_n king_n of_o poland_n depart_v this_o life_n jun._n 17._o 1696._o aeth_n take_v by_o the_o french_a 1697._o barcelona_n take_v by_o the_o french_a 1697._o treaty_n of_o peace_n at_o the_o palace_n at_o reswick_n in_o holland_n where_o on_o the_o 10_o of_o september_n o._n s._n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v and_o the_o article_n sign_v by_o the_o plenipotentiaries_n of_o england_n france_n and_o holland_n 1697._o a_o short_a system_fw-la of_o universal_a history_n part_n ii_o introduction_n to_o history_n and_o a_o character_n of_o historian_n write_a in_o french_a by_o m._n p._n l._n l._n de_fw-fr vallemont_n and_o english_v by_o mr._n boyer_n and_o mr._n savage_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o several_a benefit_n of_o history_n it_o be_v altogether_o unnecessary_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o commendation_n of_o history_n since_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v how_o great_a advantage_n that_o study_v have_v always_o bring_v to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v destine_v to_o great_a employment_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o set_v forth_o some_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o few_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o that_o will_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o i._o history_n inform_v we_o of_o thing_n past_a which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v know_v no_o more_o of_o than_o we_o do_v of_o those_o to_o come_v it_o be_v true_a prophecy_n dive_v into_o matter_n before_o they_o be_v part_v from_o their_o cause_n and_o which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o effect_v till_o after_o a_o long_a space_n of_o year_n yet_o however_o strong_a man_n inclination_n may_v run_v that_o way_n it_o must_v still_o be_v own_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a account_n of_o futurity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o have_v form_v the_o chain_n of_o cause_n that_o can_v know_v what_o effect_n they_o will_v produce_v moreover_o what_o prophecy_n common_o teach_v we_o be_v so_o very_o obscure_a that_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o care_n to_o be_v understand_v till_o the_o thing_n it_o treat_v of_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o on_o the_o contrary_a history_n may_v be_v easy_o comprehend_v by_o we_o as_o contain_v matter_n handle_v down_o from_o our_o forefather_n to_o posterity_n and_o which_o we_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o make_v search_n into_o inquire_v of_o your_o father_n and_o he_o will_v inform_v you_o consult_v your_o ancestor_n and_o they_o will_v instruct_v you_o deut._n 32.7_o also_o we_o can_v never_o have_v the_o least_o insight_n into_o time_n past_a be_v it_o not_o for_o historian_n who_o have_v all_o along_o record_v the_o most_o memorable_a action_n happen_v in_o their_o time_n and_o preserve_v the_o most_o precious_a thought_n of_o our_o ancestor_n which_o will_v otherwise_o have_v be_v devour_v by_o time_n that_o never_o make_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o what_o be_v past_a and_o what_o to_o come_v wherefore_o cicero_n very_o indicious_o term_v history_n the_o record_n of_o time_n the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n the_o mistress_n of_o life_n and_o the_o courier_n of_o antiquity_n in_o a_o word_n history_n give_v a_o be_v and_o existence_n to_o what_o without_o it_o will_v be_v stifle_v in_o the_o birth_n nay_o it_o communicate_v a_o kind_n of_o immortality_n to_o all_o famous_a man_n who_o action_n make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o much_o value_v while_o they_o live_v ii_o history_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o entertain_a diversion_n that_o a_o man_n can_v possible_o have_v since_o it_o may_v be_v say_v particular_o thereof_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a by_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o book_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v easy_a and_o disinterest_v master_n which_o may_v be_v consult_v at_o all_o time_n and_o on_o all_o occasion_n without_o fear_n either_o of_o raillery_n anger_n or_o satyr_n he_o sunt_fw-la magistri_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la instruunt_fw-la sine_fw-la virgis_fw-la &_o ferula_fw-la sine_fw-la verbis_fw-la &_o cholera_fw-la sine_fw-la pannis_fw-la &_o pecunia_fw-la si_fw-mi accedas_fw-la non_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la si_fw-la inquirens_fw-la interrâ—gas_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la abscondunt_fw-la non_fw-fr remurmurant_fw-mi si_fw-la oberres_fw-la cacbynnos_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la si_fw-la ignores_fw-la rich._n bury_n anglor_n regi_fw-la cancel_v in_fw-la svo_fw-la philobiblio_n iii_o those_o that_o be_v defign_v for_o great_a employ_v have_v more_o need_n of_o history_n than_o any_o other_o for_o they_o thereby_o lie_v a_o foundation_n in_o their_o youth_n which_o prove_v afterward_o very_o serviceable_a to_o they_o however_o they_o be_v prefer_v either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v but_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o year_n it_o be_v this_o consideration_n that_o move_v the_o emperor_n basilius_n to_o recommend_v so_o earnest_o the_o read_n of_o history_n to_o his_o son_n and_o successor_n leo_n the_o philosopher_n when_o he_o say_v neglect_v nothing_o son_n to_o make_v the_o history_n
say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v a_o large_a book_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n consist_v only_o of_o three_o leave_n which_o be_v the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n a_o long_a time_n before_o which_o david_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n psalm_n 18._o which_o no_o doubt_n make_v tertullian_n observe_v that_o god_n first_o lay_v open_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n to_o dispose_v man_n for_o receive_v the_o divine_a writ_n be_v willing_a that_o they_o shall_v become_v disciple_n of_o nature_n before_o they_o be_v so_o of_o grace_n praemisit_fw-la deus_fw-la naturam_fw-la magistram_fw-la submissurus_fw-la &_o prophetiam_fw-la quo_fw-la facilius_fw-la credat_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la discipulus_fw-la naturae_fw-la tertul._n the_o resurrect_a carnis_fw-la st._n bernard_n who_o be_v as_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n as_o his_o piety_n declare_v often_o to_o his_o friend_n that_o the_o progress_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v from_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n to_o which_o he_o apply_v himself_o in_o the_o field_n and_o forest_n and_o where_o he_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n but_o oak_n and_o beech_n those_o philosopher_n also_o who_o be_v most_o deep_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o shade_n of_o paganism_n have_v term_v the_o world_n a_o cabinet_n of_o contemplation_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o curiosity_n and_o riches_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v be_v so_o prudent_o range_v and_o order_v by_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n naturae_fw-la musaeum_fw-la we_o need_v therefore_o only_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o discover_v the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n govern_v by_o a_o almighty_a hand_n and_o when_o i_o affirm_v that_o philosophy_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a i_o do_v not_o mean_v only_o that_o of_o the_o school_n but_o also_o that_o of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o men._n this_o philosophy_n wherein_o we_o only_o make_v use_v of_o our_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n help_v we_o to_o comprehend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o a_o serious_a reflection_n on_o nature_n it_o be_v that_o which_o inspire_v we_o when_o we_o say_v to_o ourselves_o 1._o the_o world_n can_v be_v eternal_a because_o it_o have_v sensible_a proof_n of_o its_o vary_v every_o day_n mountain_n lessen_v and_o valley_n rise_v and_o rivers_z roll_n their_o dregs_o into_o the_o sea_n where_o they_o frequent_o form_v dry_a land_n the_o sea_n likewise_o change_v its_o shore_n all_o which_o will_v have_v be_v no_o doubt_n establish_v and_o fix_v have_v the_o world_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n 2._o whence_o proceed_v the_o motion_n of_o so_o many_o different_a part_n who_o have_v order_v the_o sun_n to_o make_v his_o alternative_a course_n through_o both_o the_o hemisphere_n and_o to_o occasion_n season_n by_o his_o declension_n and_o propinquity_n certain_o this_o motion_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o its_o matâ—er_n which_o can_v be_v consider_v but_o as_o finite_a divisible_a mensurable_a and_o susceptible_a only_o of_o motion_n from_o a_o external_a impulse_n 3._o why_o be_v this_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v compose_v capable_a of_o motion_n without_o which_o it_o must_v have_v tend_v altogether_o to_o a_o chaos_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o small_a body_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v rather_o move_v to_o one_o side_n than_o the_o other_o why_o if_o all_o move_v with_o a_o equal_a rapidity_n be_v they_o not_o always_o follow_v by_o one_o another_o without_o fall_v into_o those_o infinite_a space_n where_o the_o atheist_n throw_v they_o and_o see_v the_o great_a body_n do_v not_o all_o follow_v the_o same_o track_n nor_o move_v with_o the_o same_o force_n as_o for_o example_n the_o planet_n turn_v from_o west_n to_o east_n and_o the_o other_o star_n on_o the_o contrary_a from_o east_n to_o west_n let_v any_o body_n tell_v we_o who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v determine_v and_o assign_v these_o different_a motion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o quickness_n or_o rapidity_n of_o one_o and_o the_o great_a slowness_n of_o the_o other_o the_o moon_n pass_v through_o the_o zodiac_n in_o a_o month_n whereas_o mercury_n take_v up_o 87_o day_n to_o perform_v that_o journey_n and_o venus_n about_o 224_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o earth_n rather_o 365_o day_n mars_n twiâ—â—_n as_o many_o and_o saturn_n 30_o year_n why_o be_v some_o of_o these_o body_n place_v above_o and_o other_o beneath_z and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thiâ—_n motion_n continue_v so_o long_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v what_o the_o atheist_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n for_o to_o say_v that_o chance_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o say_v nothing_o for_o this_o chance_n what_o be_v it_o something_o or_o nothing_o be_v it_o create_v or_o uncreate_v if_o create_v than_o it_o must_v neâ—cessarily_o have_v a_o creator_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o create_v it_o must_v be_v distinct_a from_o matter_n and_o consequent_o eternal_a incorruptible_a and_o therefore_o god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o chance_n be_v nothing_o then_o can_v it_o be_v only_o a_o empty_a sound_n without_o signification_n and_o be_v nothing_o it_o must_v by_o consequence_n be_v incapable_a of_o action_n it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o philosophy_n come_v 〈◊〉_d the_o assistance_n of_o religion_n to_o defend_v she_o against_o hâ—â—_n enemy_n when_o history_n triumph_v altogether_o oveâ—_n atheism_n by_o relate_v the_o origin_n of_o art_n and_o scienceâ—_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o serve_v either_o for_o our_o necessity_n pleasure_n or_o curiosity_n she_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o not_o only_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a as_o the_o atheisâ—_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v but_o also_o that_o it_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d ancient_a as_o the_o fabulous_a egyptian_a antiquity_n suppose_v it_o 1._o philosophy_n begin_v not_o to_o be_v cultivate_v by_o person_n that_o make_v a_o express_a profession_n of_o it_o till_o of_o latter_a date_n every_o body_n know_v its_o origin_n and_o that_o among_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v first_o teach_v by_o pythagoras_n the_o modern_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o great_a perfection_n which_o no_o doubt_n it_o will_v not_o have_v have_v the_o same_o occasion_n for_o werâ—_n it_o true_a that_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a 2._o astronomy_n be_v first_o teach_v the_o grecian_n by_o thales_n who_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o egyptian_n as_o diogenes_n laertius_n say_v who_o write_v his_o life_n and_o moreover_o that_o they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o chaldean_n we_o need_v make_v no_o far_a inquiry_n after_o it_o among_o the_o ancient_n since_o the_o word_n chaldean_a signify_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o they_o as_o astrologer_n there_o have_v be_v great_a progress_n make_v in_o this_o art_n within_o this_o 200_o year_n 3._o physic_n which_o be_v of_o much_o great_a use_n be_v more_o modern_a herodotus_n say_v that_o heretofore_o they_o bring_v the_o sick_a into_o their_o market_n place_n and_o inquire_v of_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o if_o they_o have_v any_o receipt_n which_o will_v be_v of_o assistance_n to_o they_o cato_n the_o censor_n drive_v the_o physician_n out_o of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v send_v those_o butcher_n among_o they_o to_o murder_n they_o 4._o law_n be_v of_o no_o great_a date_n we_o can_v only_o ascend_v in_o search_n after_o its_o origin_n from_o iustinian_n code_n to_o that_o of_o theodorus_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o xii_o tables_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v from_o the_o greek_n viz._n solon_n and_o lycurgus_n who_o likewise_o learn_v they_o from_o the_o egyptian_n as_o plutarch_n observe_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o a_o deluge_n may_v have_v happen_v exceed_v that_o of_o noah_n which_o carry_v off_o the_o very_a memory_n of_o art_n and_o science_n i_o must_v answer_v by_o a_o question_n how_o come_v the_o race_n of_o mankind_n to_o escape_v this_o therefore_o can_v be_v and_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v for_o a_o infinity_n of_o age_n be_v gross_a barbarous_a without_o policy_n without_o law_n without_o government_n without_o morality_n physic_n astronomy_n etc._n etc._n without_o have_v the_o art_n of_o write_v down_o their_o thought_n and_o though_o they_o see_v the_o star_n continual_o pass_v over_o their_o head_n never_o have_v curiosity_n enough_o to_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o they_o or_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o comet_n and_o eclipse_n nay_o even_o to_o live_v without_o discover_v the_o first_o element_n of_o physic_n and_o philosophy_n or_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o architecture_n commerce_n or_o navigation_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o none_o of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o
likelihood_n he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o 3_o part_n 1._o until_o the_o vii_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n and_o love_n of_o wisdom_n 2._o to_o the_o x._o chapter_n it_o explain_v the_o origin_n of_o wisdom_n 3._o all_o the_o rest_n describe_v the_o effect_n and_o production_n of_o wisdom_n xxvi_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v compose_v in_o imitation_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiaste_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o moral_a sentence_n almost_o the_o same_o with_o he_o jesus_n son_n of_o sirach_n write_v it_o in_o hebrew_n whereof_o s._n jerom_n say_v he_o have_v see_v a_o copy_n the_o great_a prophet_n xxvii_o isaiah_n of_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a he_o himself_o have_v collect_v into_o one_o volume_n all_o the_o prophecy_n he_o make_v under_o the_o several_a reign_n of_o osias_n joathan_n ahaz_n ezechias_n and_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o manasses_n by_o who_o command_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v cruel_o saw_v asunder_o with_o a_o wooden_a saw_n xxviii_o jeremiah_n prophesy_v for_o 45_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n josias_n to_o the_o five_o after_o the_o take_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3375._o to_o 3420._o and_o 584_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a race_n he_o always_o declare_v after_o a_o undaunted_a manner_n against_o the_o irregularity_n of_o his_o time_n his_o style_n according_a to_o s._n jerom_n be_v mean_o as_o to_o word_n but_o majestic_a in_o its_o thought_n the_o prophet_n baruch_n be_v his_o secretary_n who_o in_o collect_v the_o several_a prophecy_n which_o jeremiah_n have_v make_v upon_o divers_a occasion_n observe_v no_o order_n of_o time_n this_o holy_a prophet_n be_v stone_v by_o some_o impious_a jew_n in_o egypt_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v with_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o admonition_n xxix_o baruch_n be_v secretary_n and_o disciple_n to_o jeremiah_n which_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o he_o may_v be_v of_o noble_a birth_n as_o josephus_n say_v he_o be_v he_o say_v himself_o that_o he_o write_v this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n in_o babylon_n but_o it_o be_v not_o exact_o know_v at_o what_o time_n xxx_o ezechiel_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a race_n be_v transport_v under_o jechonias_n into_o babylon_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v the_o five_o year_n after_o his_o captivity_n his_o book_n be_v all_o over_o full_a of_o riddle_n and_o figure_n and_o which_o it_o be_v think_v he_o affect_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o chaldaean_n may_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o affair_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o foretell_v the_o deliverance_n of_o this_o people_n the_o reign_n of_o messiah_n the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n its_o victory_n and_o the_o downfall_n of_o its_o opposer_n xxxi_o daniel_n descend_v of_o a_o royal_a stock_n be_v carry_v when_o but_o a_o infant_n a_o captive_n into_o babylon_n by_o nebuchodonozor_n he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o caldee_n for_o 3_o year_n it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o he_o deliver_v susanna_n accuse_v by_o the_o two_o vicious_a elder_n and_o that_o but_o a_o little_a after_o he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v the_o jew_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o a_o place_n among_o the_o prophet_n because_o say_v they_o he_o live_v in_o the_o babylonish_n court_n rather_o like_o a_o courtier_n than_o a_o person_n inspire_v by_o god_n nevertheless_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o style_v he_o a_o prophet_n the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n xxxii_o hoseas_n write_v all_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n s._n jerom_n find_v his_o style_n pathetic_a and_o sententious_a he_o prophesy_v under_o 4_o king_n viz._n josiah_n joathan_n ahaz_n and_o hezechias_n in_o his_o prophecy_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o person_n of_o god_n he_o quarrel_v with_o punish_v and_o repudiate_v the_o synagogue_n which_o he_o represent_v as_o if_o take_v in_o adultery_n and_o place_n the_o church_n in_o its_o stead_n thus_o he_o foretell_v 1._o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o church_n 2._o he_o reprove_v idolatry_n and_o the_o other_o crime_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o 3._o he_o promise_v mercy_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v reclaim_v xxxiii_o joel._n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o what_o time_n he_o prophesy_v he_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o under_o the_o symbol_n of_o that_o city_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n xxxiv_o amos_n be_v a_o shepherd_n or_o herdsman_n of_o tecoa_n a_o poor_a town_n god_n who_o never_o make_v use_v of_o slender_a ability_n choose_v this_o person_n for_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o josias_n king_n of_o juda_n and_o jeroboam_fw-la son_n of_o joas_n king_n of_o israel_n two_o year_n before_o that_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v towards_o the_o 23d_o year_n of_o iosias_n reign_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3216._o and_o 788_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n xxxv_o obadiah_n it_o be_v not_o know_v about_o what_o time_n he_o prophesy_v it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v this_o prophet_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o iii_o book_n of_o king_n chapter_n the_o 18._o and_o verse_n 4._o who_o be_v governor_n of_o ahab_n house_n and_o who_o nourish_v the_o hundred_o prophet_n in_o a_o cave_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n his_o prophecy_n be_v the_o short_a although_o for_o the_o mystery_n it_o contain_v it_o yield_v in_o nothing_o to_o the_o other_o prophecy_n say_v s._n jerom._n xxxvi_o jonas_n who_o god_n send_v to_o niniveh_n to_o preach_v repentance_n not_o unlikely_a under_o the_o reign_n of_o phul_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v father_n of_o sardanapalus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3197._o and_o 807_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v the_o only_a prophet_n that_o god_n send_v among_o the_o gentile_n he_o himself_o be_v author_n of_o the_o account_n of_o his_o mission_n to_o nineveh_n he_o be_v native_a of_o geth-chech_a a_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n in_o galilee_n this_o show_v either_o the_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n when_o they_o say_v to_o nicodemus_n be_v thou_o also_o of_o galilee_n search_v and_o look_v for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o prophet_n come_v out_o of_o those_o part_n john_n 7.52_o xxxvii_o micah_n prophesy_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o joathan_n ahaz_n and_o hezechias_n he_o have_v the_o character_n of_o wit_n and_o style_n like_v to_o that_o of_o isaias_n he_o invey_v vehement_o against_o the_o idolatry_n as_o well_o of_o the_o two_o as_o the_o ten_o tribe_n he_o proclaim_v the_o ruin_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o chaldaean_n and_o he_o also_o foretell_v their_o deliverance_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlem_n xxxviii_o nahum_n who_o country_n be_v unknown_a foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o nineveh_n by_o the_o chaldaean_n because_o that_o people_n have_v persecute_v the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v likewise_o a_o little_a uncertain_a where_o he_o prophesy_v thirty-nine_o habakkuk_n neither_o his_o country_n nor_o the_o time_n when_o he_o prophesy_v be_v know_v there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o know_v the_o time_n provide_v this_o habakkuk_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o angel_n carry_v by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n to_o daniel_n den_n but_o which_o the_o learned_a will_n by_o no_o mean_n have_v to_o be_v xl._o zephania_n illustrious_a by_o his_o birth_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n he_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o jeremiah_n who_o work_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v abridge_v especial_o consider_v his_o conformity_n of_o style_n he_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o sanctification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n xli_o haggai_n earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o jew_n neglect_v therein_o and_o promise_v zorobabel_n who_o undertake_v that_o work_n after_o it_o have_v be_v base_o forsake_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o race_n xlii_o zachariah_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o haggai_n and_o he_o also_o solicit_v the_o re-building_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v full_a of_o enigma_n and_o figure_n he_o speak_v nevertheless_o very_o plain_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o life_n and_o passion_n
xliii_o malachi_n prophesy_v after_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o reprove_v the_o several_a abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o jewish_a discipline_n as_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v till_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o stick_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n till_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n xliv_o the_o i._o book_n of_o maccabee_n xlv_o the_o ii_o book_n of_o maccabee_n these_o two_o book_n contain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o three_o monarchy_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o greek_n continue_v forty_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a to_o that_o of_o demetrius_n soter_n the_o second_o book_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o jason_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o cirena_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o book_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o learned_a both_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n and_o different_a manner_n of_o count_v the_o year_n second_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v 27_o book_n i._o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n matthew_n be_v write_v about_o 6_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o request_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n st._n matthew_n from_o a_o publican_n become_v a_o apostle_n he_o have_v undertake_v in_o his_o gospel_n to_o relate_v the_o royal_a race_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o represent_v he_o according_a to_o the_o life_n he_o lead_v in_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o he_o speak_v chiefl_o as_o st._n austin_n remark_n of_o those_o action_n and_o instruction_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n temper_v his_o wisdom_n with_o his_o divine_a majesty_n that_o he_o may_v render_v the_o example_n of_o his_o life_n the_o more_o imitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o weakness_n ii_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n mark_n be_v write_v in_o the_o 3d_o year_n of_o claudius_n or_o the_o 43d_o of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o reckon_a that_o be_v 10_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n this_o gospel_n st._n mark_v write_v at_o rome_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o church_n and_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o st._n peter_n who_o disciple_n he_o have_v be_v he_o have_v follow_v st._n matthew_n in_o a_o many_o thing_n and_o in_o some_o place_n only_o abridge_v he_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n he_o have_v dwell_v long_o upon_o and_o observe_v many_o considerable_a circumstance_n which_o st._n matthew_n omit_v iii_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n luke_n be_v write_v by_o he_o 23_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n this_o st._n luke_n be_v a_o physician_n and_o as_o he_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o greek_a tongue_n he_o have_v write_v more_o elegant_o than_o either_o st._n mark_n or_o st._n john_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o apostle_n as_o be_v st._n matthew_n and_o st._n john_n but_o one_o of_o their_o disciple_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o saint_n mark._n iv._o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o brother_n of_o st._n james_n surname_v major_a be_v write_v at_o ephesus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 96._o and_o 63_o year_n after_o his_o passion_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o ebion_n both_o which_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o a_o man_n whereupon_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o several_a other_o entreat_v st._n john_n to_o treat_v more_o large_o on_o the_o matter_n than_o the_o three_o apostle_n his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v and_o to_o establish_v christ_n divinity_n beyond_o contradiction_n it_o be_v hereupon_o that_o saint_n austin_n observe_v that_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n have_v only_o trace_v christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v walk_v along_o with_o he_o in_o recount_v the_o action_n of_o his_o mortal_a life_n but_o that_o st._n john_n have_v soar_v like_o a_o eagle_n above_o human_a pitch_n and_o discover_v the_o word_n even_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n without_o be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v proper_o the_o birth_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o mystery_n st._n paul_n be_v particular_o celebrate_v in_o this_o history_n it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o st._n luke_n who_o be_v his_o disciple_n this_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o 29_o or_o 30_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o time_n st._n paul_n be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n the_o first_o time_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 63._o which_o make_v some_o believe_v that_o st._n luke_n write_v this_o book_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n vi_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v place_v first_o not_o that_o it_o be_v write_v first_o but_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v write_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o be_v to_o abate_v the_o excessive_a pride_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o unite_v under_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o cornerstone_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o humility_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o corinth_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 57_o and_o 24_o year_n after_o his_o passion_n vii_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o write_v from_o ephesus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 57_o and_o 24_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n therein_o st._n paul_n lessen_v the_o pagan_a eloquence_n and_o philosophy_n which_o the_o corinthian_n so_o great_o admire_v he_o teach_v they_o moreover_o how_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n viii_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v from_o macedon_n near_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o first_o and_o send_v they_o by_o titus_n and_o st._n luke_n st._n paul_n therein_o chief_o admonish_v the_o corinthian_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a apostle_n who_o he_o attack_n severe_o name_v they_o deceitful_a worker_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n ix_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v write_v to_o these_o people_n from_o lesser_n asia_n a_o little_a while_n after_o they_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o he_o upon_o account_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o have_v seduce_v they_o by_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o unless_o they_o continue_v to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n he_o bring_v many_o book_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o dissuade_v the_o galatian_n from_o this_o error_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v no_o long_o to_o be_v slave_n under_o the_o old_a law_n but_o to_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o new_a this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 56._o and_o 23_o year_n after_o his_o passion_n x._o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n write_v from_o rome_n when_o st._n paul_n be_v in_o bond_n there_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 62._o and_o 29_o year_n after_o his_o passion_n this_o great_a apostle_n therein_o admonish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o metropolis_n of_o asia_n minor_n not_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o judaism_n who_o will_v not_o only_o have_v the_o law_n join_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o intermix_v many_o other_o fable_n with_o this_o error_n xi_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n write_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o philippi_n in_o macedonia_n from_o rome_n where_o st._n paul_n be_v then_o prisoner_n here_o this_o holy_a apostle_n profess_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a affection_n for_o that_o people_n which_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o who_o send_v he_o thither_o considerable_a subsistence_n when_o he_o be_v in_o want_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v always_o steadfast_a in_o their_o faith_n to_o decline_v dispute_n to_o love_v prayer_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o charitable_a to_o each_o other_o to_o be_v unshaken_a in_o adversity_n and_o to_o be_v always_o replenish_v with_o peace_n and_o joy_n xii_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n write_v from_o rome_n while_o he_o be_v prisoner_n there_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 62._o this_o people_n be_v of_o phrygia_n not_o far_o from_o laodicea_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n they_o be_v afterward_o not_o a_o little_a pester_v with_o ignorant_a seducer_n who_o will_v needs_o intermix_v judaism_n and_o philosophy_n with_o the_o gospel_n st._n
wise_a for_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v every_o body_n to_o compile_v their_o history_n the_o pontiff_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v likewise_o the_o charge_n of_o make_v their_o annal_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a occurrence_n in_o their_o state_n from_o year_n to_o year_n this_o cicero_n acquaint_v we_o with_o when_o he_o say_v erat_fw-la historia_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la annalium_fw-la confectio_fw-la cui_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriae_fw-la publicae_fw-la causa_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la rerum_fw-la humanarum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la publ._n mutium_fw-la pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la res_fw-la omnes_fw-la singulorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la mandabat_fw-la literis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr orat._n these_o annal_n also_o be_v very_o plain_a they_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o a_o summary_n account_v of_o matter_n without_o enter_v into_o many_o particular_n it_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n to_o affect_v plainness_n they_o be_v more_o intent_n upon_o deserve_a praise_n than_o hear_v it_o and_o they_o never_o compliment_v one_o man_n with_o what_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o whole_a place_n a_o glimpse_n of_o this_o primitive_a simplicity_n may_v appear_v in_o their_o fasti_fw-la consulares_fw-la which_o be_v scarce_o any_o more_o than_o a_o downright_a catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a consul_n these_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v give_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n ought_v not_o nevertheless_o to_o extinguish_v in_o we_o all_o sort_n of_o belief_n for_o what_o historian_n have_v write_v there_o be_v rule_n before_o prescribe_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o ancient_a history_n which_o be_v the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o criticism_n that_o be_v whatever_o good_a sense_n or_o a_o sound_a judgement_n can_v invent_v to_o precaution_n a_o heedless_a reader_n against_o either_o the_o ignorance_n negligence_n or_o insincerity_n of_o a_o writer_n into_o how_o many_o error_n will_v a_o man_n fall_v if_o he_o have_v not_o some_o sort_n of_o regard_n to_o these_o rule_n but_o since_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o every_o body_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o historian_n before_o they_o read_v he_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o draw_v some_o faint_a sketche_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n since_o it_o be_v my_o intention_n here_o to_o be_v exact_a but_o not_o tedious_a chap._n v._o the_o most_o celebrate_a author_n that_o have_v write_v of_o church-history_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n be_v contain_v among_o the_o sacred_a writer_n which_o we_o be_v never_o to_o question_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o yet_o whatever_o esteem_n we_o may_v have_v for_o these_o historian_n we_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n forbid_v to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o reason_n when_o we_o read_v they_o but_o be_v allow_v to_o condemn_v or_o approve_v they_o as_o we_o think_v fit_a over_o and_o above_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n we_o have_v also_o the_o write_n of_o philo_n and_o josephus_n both_o which_o we_o shall_v say_v something_o of_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o work_n 1._o philo_z be_v a_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n who_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o caius_n caligula_n and_o who_o be_v head_n of_o a_o embassy_n which_o the_o jew_n dispatch_v to_o that_o emperor_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o moses_n and_o joseph_n as_o also_o a_o relation_n of_o his_o embassy_n to_o rome_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v caligula_n be_v extreme_o offend_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v refuse_v to_o have_v his_o statue_n in_o their_o synagogue_n this_o author_n be_v altogether_o platonic_a for_o he_o imitate_v so_o exact_o plato_n style_n that_o he_o have_v be_v term_v by_o some_o the_o jewish_a plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aut_fw-la plato_n philonem_fw-la aut_fw-la philo_n platonem_fw-la imitatur_fw-la in_o his_o book_n he_o explain_v the_o bible_n allegorical_o he_o be_v eloquent_a and_o very_a diffusive_a and_o his_o moral_n come_v very_o near_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n 2._o josephus_n surname_v flavius_n on_o account_n of_o the_o emperor_n vespasian_n be_v a_o jew_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a race_n of_o the_o asmonian_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 37th_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 93d_o he_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o they_o this_o work_n he_o entitle_v the_o jewish_a antiquity_n he_o have_v also_o write_v a_o account_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o the_o sack_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v likewise_o write_v his_o own_o life_n two_o excellent_a tract_n against_o appion_n a_o pagan_a and_o one_o concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o maccabee_n photius_n say_v that_o josephus_n write_v nicely_n that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o charm_v his_o reader_n and_o that_o he_o have_v all_o along_o judicious_o embellish_v his_o history_n with_o florid_n description_n and_o eloquent_a harangue_n st._n jerom_n call_v he_o the_o titus_n livius_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o erasmus_n say_v that_o his_o history_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o eloquence_n author_n of_o the_o church-history_n i._o hegesippus_n be_v a_o jew_n that_o embrace_v christianity_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o pope_n anicetus_n and_o continue_v there_o till_o the_o time_n of_o elutherius_n that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 165_o to_o 180._o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n which_o have_v compose_v a_o body_n of_o church-history_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o five_o book_n and_o in_o which_o he_o relate_v the_o most_o remarkable_a occurrence_n in_o the_o church_n from_o our_o saviour_n passion_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v we_o have_v only_o some_o fragment_n of_o this_o work_n now_o remain_v which_o eusebius_n have_v collect_v and_o insert_v into_o his_o history_n under_o the_o name_n of_o hegesippus_n go_v a_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n but_o say_v du_n pin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o work_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o hegesippus_n but_o to_o a_o author_n who_o live_v since_o constantin_n some_o attribute_n this_o history_n to_o st._n ambrose_n because_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o it_o which_o the_o famous_a father_n mabillon_n find_v in_o the_o library_n give_v by_o that_o saint_n at_o milan_n and_o which_o be_v therefore_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v a_o translation_n of_o he_o ii_o julius_n africanus_n be_v bear_v in_o palestine_n he_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n son_n of_o mammeus_fw-la to_o settle_v the_o city_n of_o emmaus_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v nicopolis_n he_o write_v a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o 3d_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n heliogabalus_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o five_o book_n and_o wherein_o he_o brief_o relate_v all_o the_o memorable_a occurrence_n down_o to_o his_o time_n this_o work_n we_o have_v not_o at_o present_a under_o the_o name_n of_o africanus_n but_o eusebius_n have_v get_v it_o almost_o all_o in_o his_o chronicle_n with_o some_o few_o addition_n and_o correction_n iii_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n be_v bear_v in_o judea_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o galienus_n he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 313_o or_o 314._o he_o have_v compose_v several_a learned_a treatise_n but_o we_o shall_v mention_v none_o but_o those_o which_o relate_v to_o history_n 1._o his_o chronicle_n which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o universal_a history_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o time_n when_o he_o live_v which_o be_v about_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n this_o work_n contain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n and_o have_v no_o doubt_n a_o prodigious_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o study_v bestow_v upon_o it_o st._n jerom_n translate_v it_o through_o though_o we_o have_v his_o first_o part_n but_o very_o imperfect_a 2._o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n divide_v into_o x_o book_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o work_n he_o have_v there_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o most_o memorable_a thing_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n down_o to_o when_o he_o write_v he_o there_o give_v you_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o several_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o best_a church-author_n and_o their_o book_n he_o also_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v creep_v
into_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o mention_n what_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n he_o there_o describe_v the_o several_a persecution_n of_o the_o martyr_n their_o contest_v and_o dispute_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o in_o a_o word_n whatever_o else_o relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n without_o this_o history_n we_o can_v never_o have_v have_v the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o those_o who_o have_v write_v after_o he_o have_v only_o begin_v where_o he_o end_v du_n pin_n after_o have_v affirm_v that_o this_o history_n of_o eusebius_n be_v not_o so_o complete_a as_o can_v have_v be_v wish_v add_v moreover_o that_o his_o defect_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obscure_v his_o merit_n the_o learned_a henricus_fw-la valesius_fw-la have_v translate_v he_o into_o latin_a which_o he_o have_v join_v to_o the_o greek_a text._n and_o some_o learned_a gentleman_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n have_v make_v a_o translation_n of_o he_o into_o english_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o as_o understand_v neither_o latin_a nor_o greek_a iu_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 332._o in_o a_o village_n of_o palestine_n he_o spend_v his_o youth_n under_o the_o monastic_a tutelage_n of_o st._n hilarion_n and_o several_a other_o monk_n of_o palestine_n about_o the_o year_n 366._o he_o be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o salamis_n metropolis_n of_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n the_o book_n he_o write_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v against_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o treatise_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a history_n this_o tract_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v before_o jesus_n christ_n which_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v reckon_v up_o to_o be_v 46._o the_o second_o consist_v of_o 23._o and_o the_o three_o of_o 11._o so_o that_o thus_o this_o book_n comprehend_v in_o all_o 80_o sect_n or_o heresy_n this_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v a_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o origin_n v._o rufinus_n a_o priest_n of_o aquilea_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o st._n jerom_n to_o who_o after_o have_v be_v a_o great_a friend_n he_o become_v a_o inveterate_a enemy_n he_o have_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a esteem_n for_o origin_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o read_v and_o translate_v his_o book_n and_o undertake_v his_o defence_n against_o all_o those_o that_o accuse_v he_o this_o zeal_n of_o he_o towards_o origin_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o disagree_v with_o st._n jerom_n who_o have_v take_v the_o contrary_a side_n among_o all_o the_o book_n of_o his_o compose_v we_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o two_o of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o he_o have_v add_v to_o the_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n he_o there_o continue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n these_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o chromacius_fw-la of_o aquilea_n and_o be_v write_v about_o the_o time_n that_o alaric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n ravage_v italy_n they_o be_v indifferent_o well_o pen_v yet_o there_o be_v considerable_a fault_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o history_n vi_o st._n jerom_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o strigna_n or_o stridon_n situate_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o pannonia_n and_o dalmatia_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 345._o his_o father_n eusebius_n send_v he_o to_o study_v at_o rome_n under_o the_o celebrate_a donatus_n where_o he_o soon_o make_v a_o considerable_a progress_n in_o letter_n he_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n at_o antioch_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o paulinus_n then_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n he_o have_v write_v a_o great_a number_n of_o book_n among_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v a_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n from_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n down_o to_o his_o own_o when_o he_o write_v he_o compose_v this_o tract_n at_o the_o request_n of_o dexter_n perfect_a of_o the_o pretorium_fw-la and_o in_o imitation_n of_o suetonius_n and_o other_o profane_a author_n who_o have_v compile_v the_o life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o other_o famous_a men._n we_o have_v also_o his_o chronicle_n which_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o bare_a translation_n of_o eusebius_n st._n jerom_n have_v therein_o alter_v and_o add_v many_o thing_n nay_o he_o have_v moreover_o continue_v this_o chronicle_n from_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o constantin_n to_o the_o six_o consulate_v of_o valens_n and_o second_o of_o valentinian_n that_o be_v down_o to_o the_o year_n 378._o vii_o sulpicius_n severus_n a_o priest_n of_o again_o equal_o famous_a for_o his_o birth_n genius_n and_o piety_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o st._n jerom_n and_o rufinus_n he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o st._n martin_n who_o life_n he_o write_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o work_n be_v his_o sacred_a history_n consist_v of_o two_o book_n both_o which_o contain_v a_o well_o pen_v epitome_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a occcurrence_n in_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o consulship_n of_o stilicon_n and_o aurelian_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 400._o he_o have_v all_o along_o imitate_v sallust_n for_o brevity_n but_o infinite_o surpass_v he_o in_o clearness_n and_o beauty_n of_o expression_n we_o have_v not_o any_o abridgement_n of_o history_n say_v mounsiver_fw-fr du_fw-mi pin_n so_o well_o digest_v and_o elegant_o write_v as_o this_o epitome_n yet_o its_o author_n be_v not_o always_o exact_a for_o he_o have_v commit_v several_a error_n in_o the_o history_n especial_o in_o that_o of_o the_o church_n this_o author_n have_v enlarge_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o of_o all_o writer_n give_v we_o the_o best_a account_n of_o they_o viii_o st._n austin_n be_v bear_v in_o tagasta_n a_o city_n of_o numidia_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o constantius_n the_o thirteen_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 354._o he_o become_v a_o convert_n in_o the_o 32d_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n in_o 395._o and_o afterward_o die_v as_o pious_o as_o he_o have_v live_v the_o 20_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 430._o be_v about_o 76_o year_n old_a although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n throughout_o his_o whole_a work_n that_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a history_n yet_o we_o shall_v here_o mention_v only_o his_o small_a treatise_n of_o heresy_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 428._o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o deacon_n quovult_fw-la deus_fw-la to_o who_o also_o it_o be_v dedicate_v this_o tract_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o principal_a error_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o sinonians_n and_o end_n with_o the_o pelagian_n there_o be_v in_o all_o 88_o heresy_n you_o shall_v scarce_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o whole_a book_n but_o what_o be_v take_v either_o from_o st._n epiphanius_n or_o philaster_n mounseur_fw-fr du_n pin_n speak_v of_o this_o last_o who_o have_v reckon_v up_o 20_o different_a heresy_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o 120_o since_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o year_n 380._o say_v that_o his_o style_n be_v mean_a and_o grovel_v that_o he_o have_v little_a or_o no_o learning_n that_o he_o have_v make_v several_a considerable_a mistake_v in_o this_o small_a treatise_n which_o be_v write_v with_o no_o manner_n of_o exactness_n and_o wherein_o be_v abundance_n of_o error_n the_o same_o opinion_n cardinal_n bellarmin_n have_v of_o he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la father_n labbe_n will_v have_v this_o author_n work_n read_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n and_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v write_v better_a than_o philaster_n but_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o singular_a piety_n and_o good_a moral_n ix_o pallade_n a_o native_a of_o galatia_n leave_v his_o country_n about_o 20_o year_n old_a to_o retire_v among_o the_o hermit_n of_o egypt_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o hellenopolis_n in_o the_o year_n 401._o and_o afterward_o choose_a bishop_n of_o aspon_n a_o city_n of_o galatia_n and_o dependent_a on_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o ancira_n he_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n of_o rufinus_n a_o defender_n of_o origin_n a_o ally_n with_o pelagius_n and_o enemy_n to_o st._n jerom._n in_o the_o year_n 421._o he_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o life_n action_n miracle_n and_o say_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a monk_n that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o egypt_n lybia_n thebais_n and_o palestine_n this_o history_n be_v address_v to_o one_o lausus_n which_o give_v occasion_n afterward_o for_o name_v it_o the_o lausian_a history_n in_o this_o
relation_n there_o be_v many_o surprise_v story_n of_o wonderful_a austerity_n and_o example_n which_o will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o imitate_v several_a learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o palladius_n be_v likewise_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n x._o paul_n orosius_n a_o spanish_a priest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tarragon_n and_o disciple_n of_o st._n austin_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o year_n 410._o by_o alaric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n the_o pagan_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o render_v the_o christian_n odious_a by_o accuse_v they_o of_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o as_o likewise_o of_o all_o the_o other_o calamity_n which_o befall_v the_o roman_a empire_n it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o reproach_n that_o paul_n orosius_n at_o the_o request_n of_o st._n austin_n undertake_v their_o defence_n by_o show_v that_o all_o age_n have_v produce_v the_o like_a misfortune_n and_o that_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o be_v more_o free_a from_o they_o than_o since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n this_o work_n say_v du_n pin_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o universal_a history_n divide_v into_o vii_o book_n which_o be_v not_o ill_o write_v and_o yet_o not_o over-exact_a for_o there_o be_v many_o gross_a fault_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o both_o in_o the_o history_n and_o chronology_n xi_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n be_v bear_v in_o antioch_n the_o greek_a church_n never_o have_v a_o prelate_n more_o learned_a and_o of_o a_o better_a judgement_n he_o be_v elect_v into_o this_o see_v about_o the_o year_n 423._o and_o in_o 431._o he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o wonderful_o refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n both_o with_o tongue_n and_o pen._n those_o work_v we_o have_v of_o he_o sufficient_o convince_v we_o of_o his_o deep_a learning_n and_o great_a part_n he_o write_v five_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o proceed_v on_o to_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a which_o likewise_o gennadius_n say_v he_o continue_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n in_o five_o other_o book_n but_o which_o however_o be_v now_o lose_v utinam_fw-la quis_fw-la tantum_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la eruat_fw-la e_fw-la tenebris_fw-la sicubi_fw-la adhue_n delitescunt_fw-la say_v father_n labbe_n the_o jesuit_n among_o the_o other_o work_v of_o theodoret_n there_o be_v his_o monastical_a history_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a anchoret_n of_o his_o time_n this_o book_n be_v entitle_v philotheus_n that_o be_v as_o nicephorus_n explain_v it_o the_o history_n of_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n herein_o be_v relate_v great_a and_o wonderful_a example_n of_o virtue_n xii_o socrates_n say_v the_o school_n learn_v grammar_n at_o constantinople_n under_o the_o care_n of_o ammonius_n and_o helladius_n both_o native_n of_o alexandria_n he_o have_v write_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o vii_o book_n which_o either_o begin_v or_o end_v that_o of_o eusebius_n that_o be_v from_o constantin_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o 17_o consulship_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a which_o begin_v with_o festus_n in_o the_o year_n 439._o so_o that_o this_o history_n of_o socrates_n comprehend_v the_o space_n of_o 140._o year_n photius_n say_v it_o be_v very_o uncorrect_a as_o to_o its_o style_n and_o less_o authentic_a in_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v bias_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o in_o that_o he_o extreme_o commend_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o persuasion_n and_o blame_v the_o catholic_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vehemence_n xiii_o sozomen_n native_a of_o salamis_n in_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n frequent_v the_o bar_n for_o some_o time_n at_o constantinople_n he_o have_v write_v ix_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o three_o consulship_n of_o crispus_n and_o constantin_n junior_n both_o son_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a and_o both_o emperor_n to_o the_o seventeen_o consulship_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o year_n 324._o to_o the_o year_n 429._o we_o have_v lose_v a_o continuation_n of_o this_o history_n for_o near_o 20_o year_n it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o theodoret_n socrates_n and_o sozomenes_n shall_v all_o three_o undertake_v the_o same_o work_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o reason_n i_o suppose_v must_v be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o like_o each_o other_o work_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v nicephorus_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_n that_o the_o reader_n and_o writer_n be_v often_o of_o different_a opinion_n also_o these_o historian_n may_v well_o be_v presume_v to_o favour_v the_o party_n they_o adhere_v to_o fourteen_o victor_n of_o utica_n a_o bishop_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o five_o century_n of_o the_o church_n have_v write_v a_o account_n of_o the_o african_a persecution_n by_o the_o vandal_n in_o iii_o book_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o show_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o the_o year_n 487._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n about_o 60_o year_n after_o the_o vandal_n have_v pass_v from_o spain_n to_o africa_n over_o the_o straits_n of_o gibraltar_n you_o shall_v there_o meet_v with_o a_o list_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n which_o be_v then_o involve_v in_o that_o persecution_n among_o which_o victor_n himself_o be_v not_o spare_v by_o the_o tyrant_n huneric_n xv._n cassiodorus_n be_v chancellor_n and_o chief_a minister_n to_o theodoric_n the_o goth_n and_o several_a other_o king_n of_o italy_n from_o the_o age_n of_o 20_o year_n he_o be_v raise_v to_o all_o the_o great_a employment_n in_o the_o state_n all_o which_o he_o acquit_v with_o that_o address_n that_o he_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o a_o model_n to_o the_o most_o refine_a politician_n that_o succeed_v he_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o vitigius_n perceive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o goth_n begin_v to_o decrease_v in_o italy_n he_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n to_o his_o monastery_n of_o viviers_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o extremity_n of_o calabria_n amid_o his_o most_o burdensome_a employment_n he_o do_v not_o omit_v write_v several_a excellent_a book_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v only_o mention_v those_o that_o relate_v to_o history_n his_o chronicle_n dedicate_v to_o king_n theodoric_n be_v compose_v while_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o state_n say_v father_n st._n marthe_n in_o his_o life_n of_o cassiodorus_n it_o be_v very_o much_o abridge_v contain_v only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n and_o their_o principal_a action_n vossius_fw-la after_o joseph_n scaliger_n call_v this_o chronicle_n farrago_fw-la cassiodori_n chronicon_fw-la tantum_fw-la farrago_fw-la est_fw-la which_o injury_n against_o so_o great_a a_o man_n the_o learned_a benedictin_n that_o be_v author_n of_o his_o life_n can_v not_o endure_v they_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o say_v he_o for_o not_o be_v exact_a in_o chronology_n in_o a_o work_n which_o be_v pure_o chronological_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o they_o fall_v upon_o this_o great_a person_n with_o so_o much_o gall_n and_o fury_n they_o particular_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v deceive_v in_o count_v the_o consul_n from_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n to_o dioclesian_n but_o they_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v only_o by_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n he_o reckon_v the_o consulship_n of_o junius_n brutus_n a_o olympiad_n soon_o than_o he_o ought_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o consul_n amount_v to_o 25._o make_v in_o one_o day_n cause_v a_o great_a confusion_n among_o historian_n and_o that_o in_o a_o word_n the_o fault_n of_o cassiodorus_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o copyer_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v also_o write_v a_o history_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n and_o draw_v out_o of_o three_o author_n viz._n socrates_n sozomenes_n and_o theodoret_n all_o which_o he_o have_v reduce_v into_o xii_o book_n all_o these_o three_o historian_n he_o get_v his_o friend_n epiphanius_n the_o school-divine_a to_o translate_v and_o out_o of_o they_o he_o afterward_o compose_v a_o body_n of_o history_n select_v out_o of_o each_o what_o he_o find_v most_o excellent_a and_o proper_a for_o his_o purpose_n he_o likewise_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o xii_o book_n of_o which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o regret_n the_o loss_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v now_o remain_v only_o what_o journandez_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n have_v preserve_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o work_n of_o cassiodorus_n king_n athalaric_n own_a that_o this_o work_n be_v of_o a_o profound_a reach_n that_o its_o author_n have_v therein_o rescue_v from_o oblivion_n several_a ancient_a gothish_a monarch_n which_o be_v quite_o forget_v
succeed_v to_o michael_n vi_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n this_o cedrenus_n be_v a_o great_a plagiary_n have_v rob_v john_n curopalate_n of_o almost_o all_o that_o he_o say_v after_o the_o death_n of_o michael_n i._o to_o the_o reign_n of_o isaac_n comnenes_n it_o be_v then_o customary_a among_o the_o greek_n to_o rifle_v the_o dead_a and_o this_o ill_a example_n extend_v also_o to_o letter_n eusebius_n make_v bold_a with_o africanus_n george_n sincellus_n a_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n who_o live_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n likewise_o pillage_v he_o in_o his_o turn_n and_o moreover_o criticise_v upon_o he_o most_o unmerciful_o after_o he_o come_v george_n theophanus_fw-la a_o man_n in_o other_o respect_v good_a enough_o but_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v tread_v in_o the_o path_n of_o other_o and_o enrich_v himself_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o such_o have_v have_v go_v before_o he_o but_o still_o herein_o he_o be_v more_o moderate_a than_o george_n cedrenus_n who_o theft_n be_v so_o exceed_o extravagant_a that_o father_n labbe_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles._n express_v himself_o very_o much_o displease_v when_o vossius_fw-la make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o george_n cedrenus_n be_v more_o beholden_a to_o john_n curopalate_n or_o john_n curopalate_n to_o george_n cedrenus_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o modern_a greek_a piece_n be_v of_o no_o great_a worth_n for_o they_o be_v general_o make_v up_o of_o the_o rag_n of_o antiquity_n patch_v and_o sow_a unjudicious_o together_o as_o all_o these_o different_a greek_a work_n have_v be_v general_o steal_v i_o have_v not_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o allow_v they_o any_o particular_a article_n but_o imagine_v i_o have_v do_v sufficient_a to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v how_o little_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v value_v xxvii_o ingulphus_n a_o englishman_n of_o london_n be_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o fontenelles_n in_o normandy_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o croyland_n in_o england_n he_o flourish_v between_o the_o year_n 1050_o and_o 1109._o when_o he_o die_v he_o have_v write_v a_o account_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n from_o the_o year_n 664_o to_o 1067._o which_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o secretary_n it_o be_v say_v ingulphus_n be_v after_o he_o become_v king_n of_o england_n xxviii_o john_n zonarius_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n basil_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1120._o he_o have_v write_v a_o universal_a history_n in_o iii_o volume_n whereof_o the_o first_o contain_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o comprehend_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o rome_n to_o constantin_n the_o great_a the_o three_o contain_v the_o action_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n from_o constantin_n to_o alexis_n comnenes_n m._n vossius_fw-la allow_v this_o author_n a_o great_a share_n of_o genius_n and_o exactness_n than_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v merit_v by_o his_o work_n this_o historian_n before_o he_o become_v a_o monk_n have_v divers_a considerable_a employment_n in_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n court_n xxix_o honorius_n autunensius_fw-la so_o name_v from_o his_o have_v be_v prebendary_a of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o autun_n in_o burgundy_n he_o flourish_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._o about_o the_o year_n 1120._o there_o be_v a_o very_a large_a chronicle_n of_o he_o which_o m._n vossius_fw-la say_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o its_o author_n be_v of_o no_o common_a benefit_n to_o the_o public_a gloriam_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o publico_fw-la fâ—uctu_fw-la quaesivit_fw-la volumine_fw-la quod_fw-la summa_fw-la historiarum_fw-la vel_fw-la magnum_fw-la chronicum_fw-la opus_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la vossius_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v likewise_o a_o account_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n from_o this_o author_n which_o he_o entitle_v de_fw-fr luminaribus_fw-la ecclesiâ—e_fw-la xxx_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n or_o somerset_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmesbury_n where_o he_o be_v library-keeper_n he_o have_v write_v five_o book_n of_o english_a history_n and_o two_o which_o be_v call_v historia_n novella_n it_o end_v with_o the_o year_n 1142._o when_o it_o be_v think_v that_o its_o author_n die_v he_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o england_n xxxi_o henry_n steronius_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o altaich_n in_o germany_n live_v in_o the_o 14_o century_n he_o have_v compile_v annal_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o year_n 1152._o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o frederic_n barbarossa_n and_o proceed_v on_o to_o the_o year_n 1273._o when_o the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n i._o of_o the_o family_n of_o hapsbourg_n begin_v his_o reign_n eberard_n archdeacon_n of_o ratisbonne_n continue_v these_o annal_n down_o to_o the_o year_n 1305._o this_o author_n steren_n likewise_o write_v the_o several_a life_n of_o the_o emperor_n rhodophus_fw-la of_o hapsbourg_n adolphus_n of_o nassaw_n and_o albert_n of_o austria_n down_o to_o the_o year_n 1300._o vlriâ—_n and_o conrade_n wellirige_fw-la of_o ausbourg_n two_o brother_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n make_v a_o addition_n to_o this_o work_n which_o extend_v to_o the_o year_n 1335._o xxxii_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n archdeacon_n and_o canon_n of_o lincoln_n in_o england_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1153._o be_v the_o time_n when_o stephen_n king_n of_o england_n die_v he_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o england_n in_o x_o book_n from_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o saxon_n upon_o britain_n to_o the_o year_n 1153._o polidore_n virgil_n say_v this_o be_v a_o excellent_a historian_n historicus_fw-la egregius_fw-la xxxiii_o petrus_n cemester_n or_o peter_n the_o eâ—ter_n be_v native_a of_o trâ—ies_n in_o champagne_n he_o quit_v the_o benefice_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o become_v a_o member_n among_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st_n victor_n at_o paris_n where_o he_o die_v in_o october_n towards_o the_o year_n 1198._o and_o his_o tomb_n and_o epitaph_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n victor_n have_v be_v frequent_o visited_n by_o the_o curious_a he_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n for_o the_o time_n while_o he_o live_v he_o compos_fw-la d_o the_o history_n call_v scolastick_a which_o sixtus_n of_o sienna_n extreme_o commend_v though_o he_o say_v withal_o that_o its_o author_n have_v intermix_v with_o it_o a_o great_a many_o apocryphal_a action_n which_o have_v no_o good_a warrant_n from_o antiquity_n in_o this_o history_n which_o consist_v of_o xvi_o book_n â—he_v abridge_n all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n add_v here_o and_o there_o some_o note_n and_o remark_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o some_o profane_a writer_n xxxiv_o otho_n of_o freisingen_n so_o name_v for_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v son_n to_o leopold_n marquis_n of_o austria_n equal_o illustrious_a for_o his_o birth_n learning_n and_o piety_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o college_n of_o newbourg_n which_o his_o father_n have_v found_v he_o go_v to_o study_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n he_o afterward_o admit_v himself_o of_o the_o order_n of_o whitefriar_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o morimond_n of_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n his_o virtue_n advance_v he_o to_o be_v abbot_n have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o freisingen_n he_o return_v into_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1148._o when_o he_o wait_v on_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n in_o his_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy-land_n but_o upon_o his_o return_n be_v convince_v more_o than_o ever_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n he_o haste_v to_o his_o beloved_a retirement_n of_o morimond_n where_o he_o die_v the_o 21_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1158._o this_o otho_n write_v a_o chronicle_n in_o vii_o book_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1146._o he_o also_o compile_v the_o life_n of_o frederick_n barberossa_n which_o radevic_a a_o canon_n of_o freisingen_n continue_v xxxv_o william_n a_o frenchman_n though_o some_o say_v a_o german_a be_v elect_v archbishop_n of_o tyre_n in_o phenicia_n the_o 30_o of_o may_n 1175._o he_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o holy-war_n under_o godfrey_n of_o bulloign_n which_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o year_n 1095._o and_o end_n with_o that_o of_o 1180._o this_o work_n comprehend_v xxiii_o book_n but_o the_o last_o be_v not_o quite_o finish_v john_n harold_n have_v hereto_o add_v vi_o book_n after_o a_o fashion_n the_o year_n of_o william_n of_o tyre_n death_n be_v unknown_a xxxvi_o helmodius_n a_o priest_n of_o busoen_n near_o lubec_n live_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n
barberossa_n he_o have_v write_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o sclavonian_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o charlemain_n and_o end_n at_o the_o year_n 1168._o xxxvii_o arnold_n abbot_n of_o lubec_n have_v continue_v this_o work_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o time_n of_o otho_n iu._n xxxviii_o william_n the_o little_a or_o of_o newbury_n so_o call_v from_o his_o be_v of_o the_o college_n of_o that_o town_n in_o england_n he_o be_v a_o regular_a canon_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o live_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n he_o compile_v five_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o england_n which_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o year_n 1066._o when_o william_n the_o conqueror_n get_v this_o kingdom_n and_o end_n with_o the_o year_n 1197._o what_o he_o relate_v down_o to_o the_o year_n 1135._o be_v that_o of_o his_o birth_n he_o touch_v upon_o but_o very_o slight_o but_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o treat_v of_o matter_n with_o more_o care_n and_o more_o lagre_o it_o be_v think_v he_o may_v die_v in_o the_o year_n 1208._o thirty-nine_o roger_n hoveden_n bear_v at_o york_n live_v towards_o the_o year_n 1200._o it_o not_o be_v punctual_o know_v when_o he_o die_v he_o descend_v from_o a_o noble_a family_n and_o be_v divinity-professor_n in_o oxford_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o court_n of_o henry_n ii_o he_o compose_v a_o history_n of_o his_o country_n in_o two_o part_n begin_v with_o the_o year_n 731._o where_o the_o venerable_a bede_n end_v and_o have_v go_v through_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n i._o surname_v caeur_n the_o lion_n he_o begin_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n john_n but_o finish_v no_o more_o than_o four_o year_n of_o it_o xl._o nicetas_n choniates_n a_o greek_a historian_n have_v considerable_a employment_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n about_o the_o twelve_o century_n when_o this_o city_n be_v take_v by_o the_o french_a in_o 1204._o he_o retire_v with_o a_o daughter_n which_o he_o afterward_o marry_v at_o nice_a a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n and_o where_o he_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o day_n he_o compile_v a_o history_n or_o annal_n from_o the_o death_n of_o alexis_n comnenes_n which_o happen_v in_o 1118._o to_o that_o of_o baudowin_n who_o die_v in_o 1205._o this_o history_n be_v divide_v into_o xxi_o book_n and_o contain_v the_o most_o remarkable_a transaction_n both_o in_o greece_n and_o asia_n xli_o conrade_z of_o lichtkenaw_n otherwise_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o vsperg_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o ausbourg_n live_v in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n he_o have_v compose_v a_o chronicle_n which_o begin_v with_o bel_n king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o reach_v down_o to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1229._o which_o be_v the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o frederic_n ii_o this_o work_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n out_o of_o divers_a author_n which_o he_o have_v range_v at_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n he_o be_v very_o learned_a say_v father_n labbe_n in_o a_o age_n where_o there_o be_v little_a or_o none_o to_o be_v find_v he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1240._o after_o have_v be_v abbot_n twenty_o four_o year_n xlii_o james_n of_o vitry_n near_o paris_n be_v a_o person_n of_o singular_a merit_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v curate_n of_o argentenit_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n and_o after_o have_v follow_v the_o crusade_n into_o the_o east_n where_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o acon_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o cardinalship_n in_o the_o year_n 1230._o by_o pope_n gregory_n ix_o who_o also_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o frescati_fw-la he_o have_v give_v the_o public_a iii_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n whereof_o the_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n when_o the_o impostor_n mahomet_n publish_v his_o ridiculous_a religion_n and_o end_n with_o the_o year_n 1220._o the_o second_o treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o three_o extend_v to_o the_o take_n of_o damieta_n there_o be_v other_o write_n of_o this_o great_a man_n but_o which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a history_n i_o have_v omit_v they_o here_o xliii_o matthew_n paris_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n bennet_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o clunie_n at_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n alban_n in_o england_n be_v a_o person_n very_o learned_a and_o of_o extraordinary_a piety_n he_o have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o england_n from_o the_o year_n 1066_o to_o 1250._o which_o he_o afterward_o continue_v to_o 1259._o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n the_o other_o addition_n to_o the_o year_n 1273._o which_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n iii_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o one_o william_n rishanger_n xliv_o vincent_n of_o beauvais_n a_o friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n dominic_n be_v native_a of_o burgundy_n and_o live_v a_o considerable_a time_n at_o beavais_n but_o be_v never_o bishop_n thereof_o as_o some_o have_v false_o conjecture_v st._n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n honour_v he_o with_o a_o particular_a esteem_n and_o assist_v he_o moreover_o in_o the_o compose_n of_o his_o great_a work_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o iv_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v speculum_fw-la doctrinale_fw-la where_o he_o treat_v of_o all_o the_o science_n from_o grammar_n to_o divinity_n the_o second_o speculum_fw-la historiale_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o remarkable_a transaction_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1254._o an_fw-mi anonymus_fw-la author_n have_v continue_v this_o history_n down_o to_o the_o year_n 1494._o the_o three_o be_v speculum_fw-la naturale_fw-la be_v all_o physics_n and_o contain_v the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o four_o speculum_fw-la morale_n wherein_o the_o author_n treat_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n xlv_o nicephorus_n calistus_n a_o greek_a historian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n and_o under_o the_o several_a reign_n of_o andronicus_n paleologus_fw-la the_o elder_n michael_n and_o andronicus_n the_o young_a we_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o he_o divide_v into_o xviii_o book_n wherein_o he_o relate_v all_o remarkable_a matter_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n in_o the_o year_n 610._o this_o history_n be_v design_v to_o contain_v xxiii_o book_n but_o we_o have_v now_o no_o more_o remain_v of_o it_o than_o the_o argument_n of_o five_o which_o begin_v with_o the_o empire_n of_o heraclius_n and_o end_n with_o that_o of_o leo_n the_o philosopher_n who_o die_v in_o 911._o this_o work_n abound_v with_o fable_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v peruse_v very_o cautious_o father_n labbe_n say_v that_o amongst_o the_o rag_n with_o which_o this_o work_n be_v every_o where_o patch_v you_o shall_v now_o and_o then_o meet_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o very_a good_a stuff_n and_o casaubon_n say_v that_o he_o set_v no_o great_a value_n upon_o the_o leave_n of_o this_o history_n than_o he_o will_v upon_o a_o fig-leaf_n xlvi_o nicephorus_n gregoracius_fw-la a_o greek_a historian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n andronicus_n paleologus_fw-la the_o elder_n and_o probable_o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o john_n cantacuzenes_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n about_o the_o year_n 1345._o when_o that_o city_n be_v take_v by_o the_o french_a he_o have_v compile_v xi_o book_n of_o history_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 1204._o and_o end_n with_o the_o year_n 1341._o when_o andronicus_n the_o young_a die_v of_o who_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v very_o faithful_o a_o historian_n that_o be_v a_o courtier_n be_v always_o bias_v to_o that_o prince_n from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v favour_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o nicephorus_n gregoracius_fw-la he_o have_v live_v a_o great_a while_n at_o the_o court_n of_o andronicus_n the_o elder_a and_o observe_v how_o ill_a andronicus_n iii_o treat_v that_o prince_n his_o grandfather_n insomuch_o that_o he_o force_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o throne_n to_o he_o and_o to_o become_v monk_n this_o nicephorus_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o unnatural_a grandson_n his_o disgust_n sufficient_o appear_v vossius_fw-la say_v that_o this_o historian_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o treat_v of_o andronicus_n nor_o when_o he_o write_v of_o john_n cantacuzenes_n neque_fw-la de_fw-fr andronico_n solum_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr cantacuzeno_fw-it mentitur_fw-la voss._n de_fw-fr hist._n grae._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o xlvii_o john_n villanius_fw-la have_v write_v a_o history_n in_o italian_a divide_v into_o xii_o book_n which_o
i_o find_v that_o he_o be_v 56_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 1508._o lx._n johannes_n trithemius_n abbot_n of_o spanheim_n and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n bennet_n have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n both_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a science_n which_o appear_v by_o his_o work_n among_o which_o there_o be_v several_a that_o appertain_v to_o history_n there_o be_v first_o his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o french_a and_o their_o king_n which_o comprehend_v the_o space_n of_o 1189._o year_n be_v from_o king_n marcomire_v to_o pepin_n next_o we_o have_v his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o reign_v and_o succession_n of_o the_o several_a duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o count_n palatin_n then_o there_o be_v his_o catalogue_n or_o account_n of_o illustrious_a personage_n which_o have_v be_v most_o famous_a in_o germany_n with_o several_a other_o which_o i_o have_v omit_v only_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o his_o stenographia_fw-la occasion_v he_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o magic_n by_o those_o only_o who_o have_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n which_o contain_v some_o surprise_v method_n of_o writing_n after_o a_o uncommon_a manner_n those_o who_o have_v give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o book_n have_v laugh_v at_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o people_n who_o think_v it_o consist_v only_o of_o speech_n to_o raise_v the_o devil_n lxi_o hector_n boetius_fw-la a_o scotch_a doctor_n of_o aberdeen_n study_v at_o paris_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o erasmus_n he_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o scotland_n in_o xix_o book_n which_o john_n ferrier_n a_o piemonteze_n continue_v boetius_fw-la compose_v also_o a_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o aberdeen_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v alive_a in_o 1526._o but_o the_o exact_a time_n when_o he_o die_v be_v unknown_a lxii_o centuriae_fw-la magdeburgenses_n in_o the_o last_o age_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o very_o learned_a man_n be_v protestant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o magdeburg_n in_o germany_n set_v themselves_o to_o work_v to_o compile_v a_o general_a ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o with_o unexpressible_a labour_n and_o judgement_n they_o bring_v to_o effect_v and_o begin_v at_o the_o apostolic_a age_n show_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o change_n that_o happen_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o this_o work_n which_o the_o learned_a bishop_n montague_n call_v a_o herculean_a labour_n for_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o kind_n be_v a_o very_a complete_a account_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o have_v deserve_v a_o very_a large_a encomium_n from_o the_o abovementioned_a judicious_a prelate_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o apparatus_fw-la but_o it_o must_v however_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o work_n have_v a_o share_n in_o humane_a frailty_n and_o be_v not_o entire_o free_a from_o fault_n lxiii_o caesar_n baronius_n a_o cardinal_n be_v bear_v at_o sora_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n he_o have_v be_v famous_a both_o for_o his_o piety_n and_o learning_n he_o for_o twenty_o year_n together_o hold_v conference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o oratory_n at_o rome_n concern_v church-history_n he_o compile_v annal_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v now_o extant_a in_o xii_o volume_n he_o live_v in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 1198._o he_o undertake_v this_o great_a work_n to_o oppose_v the_o centuriator_n of_o magdebourg_n pope_n clement_n viii_o make_v he_o cardinal_n in_o the_o year_n 1596._o and_o he_o will_v have_v be_v pope_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o spanish_a faction_n who_o always_o oppose_v he_o because_o he_o have_v mention_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o they_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o six_o volume_n of_o which_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v burn_v he_o die_v the_o 30_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1607._o when_o about_o 69_o year_n old_a his_o history_n be_v on_o all_o hand_n grant_v to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a and_o useful_a work_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o excessive_a partiality_n will_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a in_o its_o kind_n henry_n spondanus_n have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n and_o continuation_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o baronius_n they_o have_v also_o be_v continue_v by_o father_n brovius_fw-la a_o polish_v friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n dominic_n as_o likewise_o by_o father_n olderic_n riwald_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o oratory_n at_o rome_n and_o father_n bisciola_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v also_o make_v abridgement_n of_o he_o lxiv_o anthony_n godeau_n bishop_n of_o erasse_fw-la and_o afterward_o of_o venice_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a prelate_n of_o this_o age._n he_o have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v little_a because_o it_o be_v in_o every_o body_n hand_n only_o i_o must_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v manage_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o judgement_n and_o candour_n and_o worthy_a of_o a_o author_n who_o be_v a_o member_n and_o first_o encourager_n of_o the_o royal_a academy_n in_o france_n we_o can_v not_o better_o close_v this_o account_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n than_o with_o the_o illustrious_a name_n of_o bishop_n godeau_n who_o have_v do_v so_o great_a a_o honour_n to_o his_o country_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n he_o die_v the_o 21_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1672._o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v here_o to_o have_v give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o i_o have_v nevertheless_o make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o follow_v those_o catalogue_n that_o have_v be_v leave_v we_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n and_o father_n labbe_n under_o the_o title_n of_o index_n historicorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la also_o i_o may_v well_o have_v fail_v in_o range_v they_o in_o that_o due_a order_n which_o true_a chronology_n will_v require_v yet_o i_o have_v chief_o follow_v bellarmin_n except_o in_o honorius_n of_o autun_n life_n who_o this_o cardinal_n and_o vossius_fw-la make_v to_o be_v famous_a about_o the_o year_n 1220._o when_o he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1120._o which_o be_v a_o error_n of_o full_a a_o hundred_o year_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a both_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n of_o civil_a history_n by_o the_o little_a i_o have_v say_v concern_v each_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o church-author_n have_v either_o want_v ability_n or_o sincerity_n to_o relate_v thing_n as_o they_o ought_v yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n however_o great_a their_o incapacity_n or_o want_n of_o integrity_n may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v as_o ready_o own_a that_o their_o fault_n have_v be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o of_o the_o civil_a historian_n among_o these_o you_o shall_v every_o where_o meet_v with_o the_o violation_n of_o these_o two_o grand_a maxim_n which_o a_o historian_n ought_v chief_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o which_o be_v never_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n nor_o conceal_v a_o truth_n if_o history_n be_v to_o be_v write_v only_o by_o honest_a man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o will_v never_o stray_v from_o these_o essential_a rule_n this_o caution_n be_v once_o observe_v at_o rome_n insomuch_o that_o the_o care_n of_o history_n be_v a_o public_a employment_n and_o entrust_v only_o to_o great_a and_o learned_a pen_n but_o at_o length_n with_o the_o caesar_n luxury_n and_o flattery_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o then_o we_o see_v that_o function_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o before_o as_o sacred_a and_o august_n usurp_v by_o person_n of_o neither_o birth_n nor_o merit_n suetonius_n after_o cornelius_n nepos_n observe_v that_o the_o first_o mean_a person_n that_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o meddle_v with_o history_n be_v one_o otacilius_n who_o from_o a_o porter_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o great_a part_n come_v to_o be_v tutor_n to_o pompey_n the_o great_a as_o likewise_o that_o before_o he_o there_o be_v none_o that_o offer_v at_o write_v history_n but_o those_o that_o be_v most_o considerable_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o i_o be_v allow_v here_o to_o speak_v my_o mind_n i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o what_o have_v contribute_v most_o towards_o the_o corruption_n of_o history_n be_v the_o complaisance_n that_o some_o particular_a writer_n have_v have_v to_o publish_v prince_n life_n whilst_o they_o live_v or_o soon_o after_o their_o death_n such_o relation_n be_v fruit_n which_o ought_v to_o ripen_v a_o long_a while_n before_o it_o be_v serve_v up_o to_o the_o table_n for_o in_o truth_n a_o historian_n neither_o write_v as_o he_o will_v nor_o he_o ought_v of_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v live_v because_o there_o be_v few_o prince_n that_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v represent_v as_o they_o live_v truth_n
in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o be_v speak_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o historian_n be_v oblige_v to_o publish_v both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a action_n of_o the_o person_n he_o write_v of_o without_o be_v bias_v either_o by_o love_n or_o hatred_n hope_n or_o fear_n the_o holy_a bible_n mention_n as_o well_o the_o idolatry_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o peter_n deny_v his_o master_n as_o his_o repentance_n for_o so_o do_v but_o this_o be_v what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o a_o historian_n that_o write_v his_o master_n life_n while_o he_o live_v and_o much_o less_o where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o court_n as_o several_z have_v be_v but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o a_o hireling_n that_o write_v for_o a_o pension_n will_v not_o he_o think_v you_o soon_o forsake_v his_o character_n of_o a_o historian_n for_o that_o of_o a_o orator_n and_o instead_o of_o compile_v a_o history_n make_v a_o panegyric_n or_o apology_n in_o a_o word_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o mercenary_a pen_n truth_n have_v never_o be_v trade_v with_o but_o flattery_n have_v always_o be_v sell_v for_o most_o author_n have_v idol_n to_o which_o they_o sacrifice_v truth_n some_o historian_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v without_o the_o great_a indignation_n because_o where_o they_o promise_v a_o history_n they_o produce_v a_o panegyric_n procopius_n be_v continual_o upon_o the_o elogium_fw-la of_o belisarius_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n be_v in_o a_o rapture_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o constantine_n who_o he_o frequent_o bring_v in_o without_o any_o connection_n epinarâ—_n can_v never_o suffer_v his_o charlemain_n out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o paulus_n jovius_n be_v fulsome_a when_o he_o mention_n his_o como_n di_fw-mi medici_n a_o writer_n never_o so_o little_o gratify_v immediate_o soar_v a_o pitch_n beyond_o himself_o his_o prince_n must_v appear_v charm_v in_o all_o condition_n and_o consequent_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o mankind_n for_o because_o he_o have_v have_v reason_n to_o conceive_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o he_o imagine_v every_o body_n else_o must_v do_v the_o like_a thus_o man_n mind_n be_v move_v altogether_o by_o machine_n diodorus_n siculus_n fall_v foul_a of_o callias_n for_o a_o flatterer_n since_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v favour_n from_o agathocles_n he_o will_v pretend_v to_o justify_v his_o action_n when_o on_o the_o contrary_a timeus_n who_o be_v banish_v sicily_n by_o that_o prince_n condemn_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o be_v as_o fertile_a in_o invective_n as_o callias_n be_v in_o apology_n the_o latter_a be_v oblige_v have_v notion_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a who_o be_v angry_a yet_o they_o both_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n all_o this_o aught_o to_o convince_v we_o that_o corruption_n have_v as_o many_o way_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o there_o be_v untruth_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o history_n after_o all_o i_o will_v not_o have_v a_o historian_n so_o very_o rigid_a as_o never_o to_o allow_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o country_n his_o prince_n or_o friend_n but_o to_o determine_v how_o far_o such_o favour_n ought_v to_o go_v be_v the_o difficulty_n and_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o care_v to_o give_v my_o opinion_n about_o till_o i_o have_v well_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o we_o complain_v of_o the_o small_a sincerity_n of_o historian_n it_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o convenient_a to_o flatter_v they_o in_o the_o draught_n we_o be_v about_o to_o make_v of_o they_o for_o we_o be_v always_o to_o treat_v they_o with_o the_o same_o liberty_n as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o take_v in_o write_v public_a affair_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v we_o ought_v to_o paint_v they_o to_o the_o life_n and_o speak_v of_o their_o work_n with_o the_o great_a veracity_n it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o know_v who_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o he_o but_o to_o proceed_v have_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n together_o wherein_o we_o have_v also_o include_v the_o principal_a of_o those_o that_o have_v write_v general_a history_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o a_o account_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o roman_a one_o wherein_o we_o shall_v beside_o a_o short_a relation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o author_n give_v a_o character_n of_o he_o from_o approve_a critic_n §._o 1._o greek_n historian_n i._o herodotus_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o greek_a historian_n who_o have_v any_o write_n extant_a and_o therefore_o cicero_n style_n he_o the_o father_n of_o history_n and_o prince_n of_o historian_n nevertheless_o pherecides_n dionysius_n of_o miletum_n hecates_n xanthus_n of_o lydia_n charan_n of_o lampsacus_n heilanicus_fw-la and_o several_a other_o have_v be_v say_v by_o vossius_fw-la to_o have_v write_v before_o he_o but_o their_o work_n have_v be_v long_o since_o lose_v herodotus_n be_v bear_v 4_o year_n before_o xerxes_n expedition_n into_o greece_n and_o 5_o year_n after_o the_o battle_n of_o marathon_n which_o be_v fight_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o lxxii_o olympiad_n he_o be_v native_a of_o halicarnassus_n a_o city_n of_o dorida_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n minor_n and_o flourish_v from_o about_o the_o year_n 3500_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o peloponnesian_a war_n which_o happen_v in_o 3519._o the_o history_n we_o have_v of_o he_o be_v divide_v into_o ix_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o nine_o muse_n give_v they_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o learned_a person_n on_o account_n of_o the_o elegancy_n of_o his_o style_n and_o contain_v a_o complete_a account_n of_o grecian_a and_o barbarian_a antiquity_n from_o the_o time_n where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fail_v we_o viz._n the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o time_n of_o xerxes_n the_o dialect_n he_o write_v in_o be_v altogether_o jonick_a wherein_o he_o come_v so_o near_o homer_n that_o longinus_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o sublime_a assure_v we_o that_o herodotus_n alone_o have_v so_o perfect_o imitate_v this_o prince_n of_o poet_n that_o he_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o samos_n that_o herodotus_n learn_v the_o jonick_a dialect_n and_o where_o he_o compose_v his_o history_n before_o he_o retire_v with_o a_o athenian_a colony_n to_o thury_n a_o city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o the_o ancient_a geography_n call_v magna_fw-la graecia_n herodotus_n say_v father_n rapine_n in_o his_o instruction_n for_o history_n be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v give_v a_o reasonable_a form_n to_o history_n and_o his_o merit_n consist_v in_o have_v chalk_v out_o a_o path_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o his_o style_n be_v pure_a smooth_a fluent_a agreeable_a and_o elegant_a and_o athens_n exceed_o commend_v the_o charm_n of_o his_o discourse_n his_o subject_n be_v both_o sublime_a and_o vast_a for_o it_o comprehend_v the_o people_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n of_o all_o europe_n and_o asia_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o every_o where_o over-exact_a because_o he_o take_v in_o too_o much_o matter_n but_o still_o i_o find_v he_o of_o sincerity_n more_o than_o ordinary_a since_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n those_o of_o his_o country_n and_o stranger_n without_o the_o least_o show_n of_o partiality_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o plutarch_n be_v too_o severe_a upon_o he_o when_o he_o term_v he_o a_o partial_a historian_n but_o this_o reflection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o since_o herodotus_n have_v speak_v so_o free_o of_o his_o country_n of_o boeotia_n rapine_n accuse_v herodotus_n of_o stray_v sometime_o too_o far_o from_o his_o subject_n for_o say_v he_o a_o historian_n be_v easy_o expose_v to_o ramble_n when_o he_o leave_v his_o subject_n and_o then_o can_v never_o command_v himself_o if_o his_o capacity_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a so_o herodotus_n frequent_o leave_v his_o matter_n to_o amuse_v himself_o with_o tedious_a digression_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n force_v and_o unnatural_a wherein_o it_o be_v true_a he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o homer_n who_o be_v just_o reckon_v the_o great_a master_n of_o method_n but_o without_o the_o same_o success_n for_o though_o that_o author_n often_o time_n take_v a_o flight_n yet_o it_o always_o tend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o work_n without_o ever_o stray_v from_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v m._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr moth_n le_fw-fr vayer_n that_o antiquity_n have_v leave_v we_o nothing_o more_o instructive_a or_o entertain_v than_o the_o nine_o muse_n of_o herodotus_n they_o comprehend_v according_a to_o dionysius_n of_o halicarnassus_n his_o just_a computation_n what_o happen_v memorable_a in_o the_o
through_o the_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o europe_n with_o incredible_a hazard_n and_o fatigue_n he_o give_v his_o history_n the_o title_n of_o bibliotheca_fw-la historica_fw-la by_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v therein_o collect_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n all_o that_o the_o other_o historian_n as_o berosus_n theopompus_n ephorus_n philiste_n callisthenes_n timeus_n and_o several_a more_o great_a author_n have_v write_v before_o he_o but_o the_o misfortune_n be_v that_o not_o only_o these_o famous_a historian_n write_n be_v lose_v but_o all_o the_o great_a part_n of_o diodorus_n siculus_n for_o of_o 40_o book_n whereof_o his_o history_n consist_v there_o be_v only_o 15_o now_o remain_v what_o a_o prodigious_a loss_n be_v this_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o potosi_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reward_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v recover_v these_o admirable_a write_n utinam_fw-la say_v vossius_fw-la nobile_fw-la adeo_fw-la opus_fw-la integrum_fw-la nobis_fw-la pervenisset_fw-la mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mothe_n le_fw-fr vayer_n upon_o this_o occasion_n have_v these_o word_n i_o declare_v i_o will_v willing_o go_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v i_o but_o certain_a of_o find_v this_o great_a treasure_n and_o i_o can_v but_o envy_v posterity_n the_o bare_a probability_n of_o recover_v those_o precious_a work_n this_o be_v what_o diodorus_n history_n contain_v according_a to_o what_o he_o say_v himself_o of_o it_o in_o his_o preface_n our_o six_o first_o book_n say_v he_o comprehend_v all_o that_o happen_v before_o the_o war_n of_o troy_n together_o with_o many_o fabulous_a matter_n here_o and_o there_o intersperse_v of_o these_o the_o three_o former_a relate_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o the_o three_o latter_a contain_v those_o of_o the_o greek_n the_o eleven_o other_o which_o follow_v these_o include_v all_o that_o happen_v remarkable_a in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n to_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a last_o the_o other_o twenty_o three_o extend_v to_o the_o conquest_n of_o julius_n caesar_n over_o the_o gaul_n when_o he_o make_v the_o british_a ocean_n the_o northern_a border_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o style_n of_o diodorus_n be_v that_o which_o we_o term_v indifferent_a and_o photius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n when_o he_o say_v that_o diodorus's_n manner_n of_o write_v be_v very_o clear_a and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o affect_v that_o it_o be_v not_o too_o much_o after_o the_o attic_a fashion_n nor_o too_o full_a of_o old_a word_n and_o that_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o history_n father_n rapine_n say_v diodorus_n sicuâ—us_n be_v a_o great_a man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o behold_v to_o philiste_n timeus_n callisthenes_n theopompus_n and_o other_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n set_v a_o great_a value_n on_o the_o history_n of_o diodorus_n he_o frequent_o quote_v it_o with_o great_a praise_n or_o to_o say_v better_o he_o have_v borrow_a most_o of_o his_o evangelical_n preparation_n from_o it_o pliny_n say_v of_o diodorus_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o greek_a author_n that_o lay_v aside_o tell_v of_o idle_a story_n primus_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n desiit_fw-la nugari_fw-la diodorus_n vi_o dionysius_n usual_o style_v halicarnassaeus_n because_o a_o native_a of_o that_o city_n as_o strabo_n in_o the_o fourteen_o book_n of_o his_o geography_n observe_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n a_o little_a while_n after_o augustus_n have_v end_v the_o civil_a war_n where_o he_o live_v for_o 22_o year_n during_o which_o time_n he_o collect_v all_o he_o think_v necessary_a to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o design_n of_o write_v a_o history_n he_o own_v that_o over_o and_o above_o the_o memoirs_fw-fr which_o the_o most_o famous_a roman_n then_o furnish_v he_o with_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a beholden_a to_o the_o conversation_n he_o have_v with_o the_o mean_a citizen_n his_o history_n contain_v in_o all_o 22_o book_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a antiquity_n but_o whereof_o we_o have_v now_o only_o the_o eleven_o first_o remain_v which_o end_n when_o the_o consul_n first_o begin_v to_o govern_v which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n after_o the_o sound_n of_o rome_n 312._o the_o whole_a work_n extend_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o punic_a war_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o rome_n 488._o dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n himself_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o own_o history_n but_o which_o epitome_n never_o reach_v down_o to_o we_o yet_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o regret_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o abridgement_n be_v we_o but_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o original_a the_o loss_n of_o this_o great_a work_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o that_o this_o author_n be_v repute_v the_o most_o exact_a in_o his_o chronology_n of_o all_o other_o historian_n scaliger_n observe_v that_o we_o have_v no_o author_n remain_v who_o keep_v good_a order_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o year_n and_o what_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v be_v that_o dionysius_n of_o halicarnassaeus_n although_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n at_o rome_n yet_o have_v write_v better_a of_o the_o roman_a antiquity_n than_o any_o of_o the_o latin_a historian_n le_fw-fr vayer_n can_v forgive_v this_o author_n for_o his_o credulity_n in_o believe_v all_o the_o frivolous_a story_n he_o relate_v which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o resemblance_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o it_o plain_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o old_a woman_n of_o his_o time_n who_o chimney-corner_n tales_n he_o report_v for_o miracle_n few_o historian_n can_v escape_v sometime_o tell_v rhodomontade_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v a_o air_n of_o greatness_n in_o they_o which_o envigorate_v their_o write_n but_o this_o author_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o whole_o carry_v away_o by_o they_o that_o he_o never_o care_v to_o distinguish_v between_o probable_a and_o improbable_a thus_o he_o make_v clelia_n that_o illustrious_a roman_a maid_n who_o have_v be_v give_v in_o hostage_n to_o king_n porsenna_n to_o escape_v and_o to_o swim_v through_o the_o tiber_n to_o rome_n where_o she_o have_v only_o ask_v leave_n to_o bath_n in_o it_o but_o valerius_n maximus_n mount_v she_o on_o horseback_n and_o make_v she_o escape_v that_o way_n which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a of_o the_o two_o for_o can_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o a_o timorous_a girl_n who_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o least_o danger_n will_v undertake_v to_o swim_v through_o a_o river_n when_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o it_o the_o peace_n be_v then_o almost_o conclude_v but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v something_o great_a heroick_n and_o wonderful_a in_o a_o roman_a lady_n throwing_z herself_o into_o a_o river_n like_o a_o mad_a body_n mounseur_fw-fr rapine_n say_v that_o the_o exhortation_n dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o brutus_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o roman_a people_n to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o lucretia_n and_o the_o harangue_n which_o he_o make_v for_o valerius_n about_o the_o most_o proper_a form_n of_o government_n be_v both_o too_o long_o and_o tedious_a that_o photius_n extreme_o commend_v his_o digression_n in_o his_o vii_o book_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o tyranny_n of_o aristodemus_n that_o dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n in_o his_o roman_a antiquity_n show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sense_n knowledge_n and_o reason_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v very_o exact_a diligent_a judicious_a and_o much_o more_o sincere_a than_o titus_n livius_n also_o that_o he_o be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v yet_o at_o the_o bottom_n that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a prolix_a orator_n vii_o plutarch_n be_v of_o cheronea_n a_o city_n in_o boeotia_n his_o work_n show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o philosopher_n historian_n and_o orator_n all_o at_o a_o time_n he_o first_o study_v under_o ammonius_n and_o afterward_o travel_v into_o greece_n and_o egypt_n to_o consult_v the_o learned_a there_o then_o he_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v great_o esteem_v by_o the_o emperor_n trojan_a who_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o consul_n he_o have_v write_v several_a treatise_n but_o what_o we_o set_v most_o by_o be_v his_o life_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a man_n both_o greek_n and_o roman_n he_o have_v always_o meet_v with_o great_a commendation_n whereof_o vossius_fw-la give_v a_o extraordinary_a instance_n he_o say_v that_o theodorus_n gaza_n be_v one_o day_n ask_v if_o all_o book_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o shall_v be_v throw_v last_o gaza_n answer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v plutarch_n this_o gaza_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a merit_n and_o who_o retire_v into_o italy_n much_o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n there_o cardinal_n bessariâ—n_o honour_v he_o with_o
and_o keep_v up_o his_o great_a credit_n in_o rome_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o commodus_n caracalla_n macrinus_n and_o heliogabalus_n who_o take_v a_o particular_a delight_n in_o put_v to_o death_n the_o best_a of_o men._n however_o if_o what_o he_o relate_v in_o his_o 72d_o book_n about_o his_o familiar_a be_v false_a yet_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o admirable_a prudence_n and_o wise_a conduct_n of_o that_o great_a man_n in_o the_o most_o difficult_a time_n for_o merit_n and_o virtue_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n very_o unaccountable_a in_o dion_n cassius_n history_n which_o be_v his_o satirical_a invective_n against_o cicero_n brutus_n and_o seneca_n who_o he_o charge_v with_o the_o most_o enormous_a crime_n i_o shall_v not_o mention_v any_o of_o they_o because_o they_o rather_o deserve_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o write_n than_o any_o stress_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o score_n that_o vossius_fw-la charge_v this_o historian_n with_o malice_n or_o want_n of_o judgement_n omnino_fw-la haec_fw-la aut_fw-la insignem_fw-la judicij_fw-la defectum_fw-la aut_fw-la malam_fw-la mentem_fw-la arguunt_fw-la at_o last_o dion_z cassius_z through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o genius_n leave_v rome_n and_o return_v to_o his_o birth-place_n to_o avoid_v the_o ambush_n that_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n have_v lay_v for_o he_o he_o retire_v to_o nice_a say_v mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mothe_n le_fw-fr vayer_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n to_o pass_v there_o in_o quiet_a the_o remain_a part_n of_o it_o in_o which_o he_o do_v like_o those_o animal_n which_o be_v say_v always_o to_o come_v and_o die_v in_o their_o form_n father_n rapine_n give_v we_o this_o judgement_n upon_o he_o thus_o the_o long_a discourse_n which_o dion_n make_v in_o the_o 56th_o book_n of_o his_o history_n in_o commendation_n of_o marriage_n and_o celibacy_n be_v not_o very_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o speech_n of_o agrippa_n and_o moecenae_n to_o augustus_n the_o first_o of_o which_o advise_v he_o to_o quit_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o other_o to_o keep_v it_o be_v both_o admirable_a in_o dion_n cassius_n but_o they_o be_v so_o long_o that_o they_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a 52d_o book_n dion_n cassius_n have_v lose_v his_o credit_n with_o most_o man_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a thing_n he_o relate_v without_o judgement_n for_o instead_o of_o follow_v the_o truth_n he_o run_v into_o improbability_n as_o when_o in_o the_o 66th_o book_n of_o his_o history_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o vespasian_n restore_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o his_o sight_n by_o spit_v on_o his_o eye_n xii_o herodian_a be_v original_o a_o grammarian_n of_o alexandria_n as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n apollonius_n surname_v discolos_fw-la or_o difficult_a he_o spend_v the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o life_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n where_o he_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o inform_v himself_o with_o the_o curious_a nicety_n observable_a in_o his_o book_n of_o a_o thousand_o fine_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o any_o where_o else_o his_o history_n be_v divide_v into_o viii_o book_n and_o contain_v a_o series_n of_o seventy_o year_n that_o be_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o from_o marcus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n to_o the_o young_a gordianus_n son_n to_o the_o first_o dion_z cassius_z and_o herodian_a be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o pagan_a ceremony_n which_o the_o roman_n use_v in_o the_o funeral_n honour_n pay_v to_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o that_o be_v practise_v at_o their_o consecration_n and_o apotheosis_n that_o be_v as_o their_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o go_n dion_n cassius_n give_v we_o a_o very_a curious_a description_n of_o the_o funeral_n pomp_n of_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fine_a piece_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o tell_v we_o with_o what_o dexterity_n they_o make_v the_o eagle_n fly_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o funeral_n pile_n from_o whence_o that_o jupiter_n bird_n seem_v to_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o emperor_n soul_n herodian_a in_o imitation_n of_o dion_n cassius_n describe_v very_o fine_o the_o funeral_n rite_n perform_v to_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n which_o his_o son_n have_v bring_v from_o england_n to_o rome_n in_o a_o vessel_n of_o alabaster_n he_o acquaint_v we_o how_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o adoration_n by_o the_o senate_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o carry_v in_o a_o urn_n by_o the_o consul_n to_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o sacred_a monument_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v deposit_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n deserve_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o original_a to_o which_o therefore_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n photius_n speak_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o herodian_n history_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o if_o we_o attend_v to_o all_o the_o part_n requisite_a in_o a_o historian_n there_o be_v few_o author_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o fourteen_o zozimus_fw-la who_o flourish_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o young_a theodosius_n have_v compose_v a_o history_n divide_v into_o vi_o book_n the_o one_a give_v a_o summary_n account_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n from_o augustus_n to_o dioclesian_n but_o we_o want_v something_o of_o it_o photius_n pretend_v that_o zozimus_n make_v bold_a with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o cesar_n write_v by_o eunapius_n how_o far_o this_o charge_n be_v true_a we_o can_v well_o determine_v because_o we_o want_v eunapius_n work_n vossius_fw-la relate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o report_n in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o manuscript_n of_o eunapius_n history_n be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o venice_n however_o the_o five_o other_o book_n of_o zozimus_n be_v much_o large_a and_o more_o exact_a particular_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a and_o his_o two_o son_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n because_o he_o than_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v himself_o he_o descend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o second_o siege_n which_o alaric_n lay_v to_o rome_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o fall_v out_o with_o honorius_n photius_n say_v that_o zozimus_n snarl_v and_o bark_v like_o a_o dog_n at_o christian_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o pagan_a author_n have_v a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n which_o have_v make_v he_o guilty_a of_o injustice_n upon_o some_o occasion_n for_o although_o '_o constantine_n and_o the_o other_o christian_a emperor_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o great_a crime_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v by_o a_o historian_n especial_o that_o do_v not_o forget_v their_o virtue_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o hatred_n he_o have_v for_o religion_n have_v give_v he_o a_o singular_a complacency_n in_o inveigh_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n it_o be_v also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o he_o charge_v the_o christian_a religion_n with_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o befall_v the_o roman_n and_o ascribe_v the_o decline_n of_o their_o empire_n to_o the_o contempt_n they_o have_v for_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o god_n under_o who_o protection_n rome_n have_v flourish_v for_o 1200_o year_n leunclavius_n a_o learned_a german_n apologise_v for_o zozimus_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o a_o pagan_a to_o speak_v ill_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n however_o there_o be_v a_o excess_n of_o heat_n and_o animosity_n in_o his_o write_n which_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o history_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v justify_v xv._n procopius_n be_v of_o caesaria_n in_o palestine_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n he_o be_v both_o a_o rhetorician_n and_o lawyer_n and_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v secretary_n to_o belisarius_n who_o action_n he_o have_v celebrate_v his_o history_n contain_v viii_o book_n the_o two_o first_o which_o treat_v of_o the_o persian_a war_n have_v be_v abridge_v by_o photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la the_o two_o follow_a speak_v of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o the_o four_o last_o describe_v the_o war_n of_o the_o goth_n beside_o these_o viii_o book_n there_o be_v still_o a_o nine_o which_o have_v make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v inedita_fw-la thing_n not_o publish_v this_o be_v a_o most_o bitter_a and_o abusive_a satyr_n against_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o the_o empress_n theodora_n and_o these_o august_n person_n be_v no_o less_o defame_v in_o these_o anecdote_n than_o they_o be_v commend_v in_o procopius_n
speak_v when_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n livy_n persuade_v more_o by_o his_o sound_a moral_n than_o great_a capacity_n for_o through_o the_o various_a intrigue_n interest_n passion_n and_o other_o disorder_n which_o he_o describe_v he_o give_v a_o glimpse_n of_o a_o honest_a mind_n which_o proclaim_v a_o better_a man_n than_o historian_n we_o see_v in_o they_o the_o inmost_a recess_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o he_o describe_v the_o very_a bottom_n of_o his_o own_o and_o among_o the_o false_a light_n he_o discover_v in_o their_o conduct_n he_o be_v never_o out_o himself_o he_o judges_z well_o of_o all_o for_o his_o soul_n be_v as_o upright_o as_o his_o wit_n be_v true_a livy_n be_v the_o most_o accomplish_a of_o all_o historian_n for_o he_o have_v all_o the_o great_a part_n requisite_a to_o write_v history_n a_o fine_a clear_a imagination_n a_o noble_a expression_n a_o true_a judgement_n a_o admirable_a eloquence_n he_o have_v none_o but_o great_a idea_n in_o his_o mind_n he_o fill_v his_o reader_n imagination_n by_o what_o he_o say_v by_o that_o mean_v he_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o move_v the_o soul_n he_o have_v the_o great_a genius_n for_o history_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a master_n of_o eloquence_n that_o ever_o live_v i_o do_v understand_v wat_fw-mi asinius_n pollio_n mean_v by_o reproach_v he_o with_o a_o country_n way_n savour_v of_o milan_n which_o he_o call_v patavinity_n his_o great_a talon_n be_v to_o make_v people_n feel_v what_o he_o say_v by_o engage_v those_o that_o read_v he_o in_o his_o own_o sentiment_n by_o inspire_v they_o with_o his_o hope_n and_o fear_n and_o give_v they_o all_o his_o passion_n by_o his_o admirable_a art_n of_o set_v the_o most_o secret_a spring_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o go_v i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o excuse_v i_o for_o dwell_v so_o long_o upon_o livy_n history_n he_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o this_o art_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v well_o know_v and_o since_o no_o man_n can_v give_v we_o a_o better_a account_n of_o he_o than_o mounseur_fw-fr rapine_n i_o think_v it_o proper_a to_o give_v you_o this_o long_a abstract_n v._o velleius_n paterculus_n be_v noble_o bear_v as_o he_o prove_v from_o those_o of_o his_o name_n that_o have_v bear_v the_o great_a employment_n in_o the_o army_n and_o he_o have_v himself_o be_v in_o the_o war_n with_o great_a honour_n and_o reputation_n he_o have_v be_v tribune_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o have_v travel_v through_o the_o province_n of_o thracia_n macedon_n achaia_n asia_n minor_n and_o on_o both_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o euxin_n sea_n so_o that_o both_o by_o his_o employment_n and_o travel_n he_o have_v great_a advantage_n to_o write_v history_n the_o two_o book_n that_o remain_v of_o history_n for_o the_o great_a of_o his_o work_n be_v lose_v begin_v about_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o marcus_n vinicius_n consul_n who_o have_v marry_v tiberius_n granddaughter_n his_o style_n be_v pure_a clear_a elegant_a and_o such_o as_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v in_o his_o history_n some_o particular_n not_o to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o else_o never_o do_v any_o man_n know_v better_o than_o he_o how_o to_o blame_v and_o how_o to_o commend_v yet_o in_o some_o people_n opinion_n he_o go_v a_o little_a too_o far_o in_o the_o praise_n he_o give_v to_o the_o house_n of_o caesar_n augustus_n but_o how_o can_v a_o man_n avoid_v that_o fault_n when_o he_o write_v his_o history_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reign_a family_n therefore_o i_o easy_o forgive_v he_o the_o excessive_a praise_n he_o give_v to_o tiberius_n but_o real_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o too_o gross_a flattery_n when_o he_o bestow_v so_o much_o incense_n upon_o sejanus_n his_o favourite_n who_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v pass_v for_o the_o honest_a man_n that_o rome_n ever_o see_v velleius_n paterculus_n be_v very_o exact_a in_o set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o the_o event_n he_o speak_v of_o he_o describe_v the_o original_a of_o several_a city_n he_o make_v the_o eulogy_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v famous_a in_o the_o war_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n or_o in_o the_o science_n in_o short_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o that_o author_n father_n rapine_n speak_v thus_o paterculus_n and_o florus_n be_v florid_n genteel_a delicate_a and_o agreeable_a in_o their_o mean_a way_n of_o write_v let_v paterculus_n be_v pretty_a trim_a and_o genteel_a in_o the_o character_n he_o have_v pitch_v upon_o but_o let_v livy_n be_v great_a and_o serious_a because_o small_a beauty_n have_v need_n of_o ornament_n to_o show_v themselves_o whereas_o the_o great_a one_o need_v no_o addition_n to_o their_o natural_a grace_n we_o must_v always_o speak_v within_o bound_n let_v a_o historian_n never_o diminish_v or_o exaggerate_v thing_n either_o as_o tacitus_n who_o cast_v his_o venom_n upon_o every_o thing_n or_o paterculus_n who_o make_v every_o thing_n look_v gay_a and_o pleasant_a vi_o quintus_fw-la curtius_n be_v a_o roman_a knight_n the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o be_v not_o well_o know_v but_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n vespasian_n quintilian_n who_o mention_n all_o the_o historian_n of_o note_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n write_v in_o domitian_n time_n yet_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o quintus_fw-la curtius_n history_n which_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o work_n may_v not_o have_v be_v publish_a at_o that_o time_n which_o opinion_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o other_o ancient_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a in_o x_o book_n but_o the_o two_o first_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o and_o some_o little_a place_n of_o the_o ten_o have_v be_v lose_v there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o excellent_a author_n among_o the_o latin_a writer_n than_o quintus_fw-la curtius_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o historian_n what_o alexander_n be_v among_o conqueror_n and_o that_o the_o panegyrist_n be_v to_o the_o full_a as_o great_a as_o his_o hero_n so_o that_o alexander_n will_v have_v now_o no_o reason_n to_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v not_o like_o achilles_n homer_n to_o celebrate_v his_o action_n some_o be_v for_o livy_n style_n other_o for_o that_o of_o tacitus_n but_o all_o agree_v upon_o the_o excellence_n of_o that_o of_o quintus_n curtius_n which_o be_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n worthy_a of_o the_o age_n of_o augustus_n as_o vossius_fw-la speak_v imo_fw-la vel_fw-la augustaeo_n aevo_fw-la digna_fw-la est_fw-la dictio_fw-la justus_n lipsius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n that_o prince_n shall_v make_v themselves_o most_o familiar_a with_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v he_o continual_o in_o their_o hand_n let_v we_o now_o consult_v rapin_n judgement_n upon_o this_o author_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n say_v that_o critic_n be_v shine_v and_o florid_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o polite_a than_o quintus_n curtius_n he_o have_v a_o florid_n and_o gay_a expression_n which_o extreme_o please_v the_o man_n of_o wit._n every_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o reason_n and_o therefore_o quintus_fw-la curtius_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o right_n when_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o hero_n so_o admirable_a he_o do_v not_o make_v he_o take_v the_o wise_a resolution_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o most_o heroic_a and_o perilous_a he_o always_o find_v a_o charm_n in_o danger_n and_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o conquest_n as_o the_o honour_n of_o conquer_a it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o surprise_v darius_n in_o the_o night_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n keep_v he_o from_o know_v how_o weak_a he_o be_v darius_n have_v double_a the_o man_n but_o this_o great_a man_n who_o be_v less_o solicitous_a of_o get_v a_o victory_n than_o make_v his_o valour_n to_o be_v admire_v attack_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o the_o broad_a day_n be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o die_v with_o honour_n than_o conquer_v by_o a_o surprise_n darius_n after_o his_o defeat_n offer_v to_o divide_v asia_n with_o he_o and_o propose_v a_o match_n between_o he_o and_o his_o daughter_n but_o alexander_n rather_o choose_v to_o arrive_v at_o glory_n through_o danger_n than_o become_v a_o master_n so_o peaceable_o he_o will_v hear_v none_o of_o these_o proposal_n and_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v extraordinary_a his_o historian_n i_o must_v confess_v do_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n but_o do_v not_o all_o this_o great_a honour_n want_v a_o little_a probability_n do_v he_o not_o make_v his_o hero_n more_o rash_a than_o wise_a and_o more_o venturesome_a than_o ambitious_a he_o think_v those_o sentiment_n
more_o noble_a without_o doubt_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o have_v strain_v they_o too_o far_o and_o have_v give_v we_o reason_n to_o question_v whether_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o romance_n or_o a_o history_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n may_v very_o well_o have_v spare_v to_o make_v alexander_n so_o infamous_a as_o he_o do_v in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v some_o privilege_a person_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o treat_v with_o civility_n and_o respect_n we_o may_v indeed_o relate_v their_o personal_a fault_n but_o we_o must_v never_o offend_v their_o dignity_n or_o debase_v their_o greatness_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o sincerity_n for_o he_o speak_v the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a of_o alexander_n without_o be_v prepossess_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o hero_n if_o one_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o his_o history_n it_o be_v for_o be_v too_o polite_a but_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v excel_v in_o a_o pleasant_a and_o natural_a way_n of_o describe_v manner_n that_o character_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o those_o great_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n vii_o cornelius_n tacitus_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n of_o roman_a knight_n and_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o live_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o vespasian_n and_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n with_o all_o the_o reputation_n and_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o birth_n and_o personal_a merit_n he_o be_v in_o year_n when_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o write_v and_o it_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o trajan_n that_o he_o compose_v his_o history_n of_o which_o we_o have_v but_o five_o book_n leave_v afterward_o he_o write_v his_o annal_n great_a part_n of_o which_o have_v also_o be_v lose_v beside_o those_o two_o work_n he_o publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o several_a nation_n who_o in_o his_o time_n inhabit_v germany_n and_o the_o life_n of_o agricola_n his_o father-in-law_n the_o learned_a seem_v to_o be_v divide_v as_o to_o the_o judgement_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o style_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o tacitus_n be_v a_o incomparable_a writer_n the_o corruption_n of_o his_o text_n occasion_v by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o transcriber_n do_v perhaps_o make_v he_o more_o obscure_a than_o he_o will_v be_v of_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mothe_n le_fw-fr vayer_n but_o let_v some_o people_n say_v what_o they_o please_v the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o side_n with_o vossius_fw-la who_o find_v so_o much_o eloquence_n so_o much_o correctness_n and_o so_o many_o beauty_n in_o tacitus_n that_o he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v be_v best_a and_o wise_a of_o writer_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la dictio_fw-la taciti_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la elegans_fw-la quam_fw-la tersa_fw-la &_o limata_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la major_a est_fw-la laus_fw-la ista_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la eo_fw-la scriptore_fw-la vel_fw-la cogitari_fw-la possit_fw-la prudentius_fw-la the_o emperor_n tacitus_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o tacitus_n the_o historian_n value_v himself_o upon_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o he_o and_o be_v descend_v from_o he_o he_o cause_v his_o statue_n to_o be_v place_v in_o all_o library_n and_o to_o preserve_v his_o work_n to_o posterity_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v transcribe_v ten_o time_n a_o year_n but_o all_o the_o care_n that_o emperor_n use_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a since_o of_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o history_n we_o have_v only_o the_o account_n of_o one_o leave_v and_o five_o book_n of_o about_o thirty_o according_a to_o st._n ierom_n opinion_n the_o great_a duke_n come_v de_fw-fr medicis_n make_v choice_n of_o tacitus_n among_o all_o other_o historian_n as_o one_o from_o who_o he_o expect_v more_o sound_a precept_n and_o instruction_n for_o his_o conduct_n and_o more_o solid_a satisfaction_n to_o alleviate_v the_o care_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o government_n of_o a_o state_n when_o a_o prince_n endeavour_n to_o merit_v the_o title_n of_o father_n of_o his_o country_n casaubon_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o opinion_n and_o maintain_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o polybius_n that_o the_o read_n of_o tacitus_n be_v most_o dangerous_a for_o prince_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o ill_a example_n which_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o his_o work_n the_o style_n of_o tacitus_n ses_fw-fr mounseur_fw-fr rapine_n be_v not_o very_o proper_a for_o history_n for_o it_o be_v full_a of_o start_n and_o when_o it_o shine_v it_o be_v like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n which_o dazzle_v more_o than_o it_o give_v light_a tacitus_n be_v a_o start_a wit_n that_o skip_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o his_o sense_n comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n be_v too_o close_o for_o the_o reader_n capacity_n which_o be_v often_o puzzle_v with_o it_o and_o because_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v nature_n in_o what_o he_o relate_v and_o general_o forget_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n so_o he_o seldom_o instruct_v we_o as_o he_o shall_v as_o for_o example_n when_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o papian_a law_n he_o relate_v the_o original_a of_o law_n or_o when_o in_o another_o place_n he_o describe_v the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n he_o do_v not_o trace_v thing_n back_o to_o their_o beginning_n he_o never_o explain_v thing_n thorough_o nay_o sometime_o he_o give_v a_o false_a account_n of_o they_o as_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o describe_v the_o jewish_a religion_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n his_o style_n be_v also_o very_o improper_a for_o it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o a_o historian_n who_o primary_n function_n be_v to_o instruct_v tacitus_n be_v still_o more_o uneven_a than_o sallust_n his_o connexion_n be_v general_o force_v and_o the_o thread_n of_o his_o discourse_n very_o much_o break_v and_o interrupt_v which_o be_v no_o small_a discouragement_n to_o the_o reader_n who_o can_v follow_v he_o without_o put_v himself_o out_o of_o breath_n there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a and_o exacter_n description_n than_o that_o which_o tacitus_n make_v of_o the_o treat_n which_o the_o empress_n messalina_n give_v to_o silius_n her_o favourite_n gallant_a this_o be_v a_o vintage_n feast_n with_o all_o its_o ceremony_n the_o season_n be_v then_o autumn_n and_o favourable_a for_o that_o purpose_n mirth_n pleasure_n effeminacy_n wantonness_n impudence_n lewdness_n and_o debauchery_n all_o in_o short_a be_v there_o describe_v with_o a_o exqiusite_a elegance_n and_o delicacy_n of_o expression_n the_o particular_n be_v relate_v succinct_o discreet_o and_o withal_o in_o a_o very_a lively_a manner_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o judicious_o place_v to_o make_v by_o that_o gay_a picture_n the_o death_n of_o messalina_n which_o follow_v soon_o after_o the_o more_o tragical_a and_o full_a of_o horror_n in_o short_a there_o be_v some_o happy_a circumstance_n which_o give_v a_o particular_a grace_n to_o every_o thing_n when_o a_o man_n know_v how_o to_o employ_v and_o place_v they_o as_o he_o shall_v as_o for_o figure_n tacitus_n be_v not_o so_o scrupulous_a he_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o dazzle_v we_o the_o boldness_n of_o his_o metaphor_n and_o other_o trope_n make_v his_o expression_n so_o high_o strain_v and_o troublesome_a tacitus_n be_v a_o ill_a husband_n of_o his_o fire_n for_o he_o use_v it_o every_o where_o his_o colour_n be_v also_o too_o strong_a and_o glare_a and_o because_o he_o be_v often_o too_o expressive_a in_o some_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o paint_v they_o to_o the_o life_n he_o therefore_o seldom_o affect_v we_o a_o description_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o minute_n and_o particular_a but_o such_o as_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o caprea_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o tacitus_n for_o we_o find_v in_o it_o the_o reason_n tiberius_n have_v to_o retire_v thither_o towards_o his_o latter_a day_n which_o make_v it_o necessary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v concise_a polite_a elegant_a and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o either_o impertinent_a or_o superfluous_a it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a one_o nothing_o can_v be_v fine_a than_o the_o speech_n which_o tacitus_n make_v tiberius_n speak_v to_o the_o senate_n upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o luxury_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o annal_n never_o do_v any_o historian_n make_v a_o prince_n speak_v with_o more_o dignity_n a_o picture_n ought_v to_o be_v true_a and_o resemble_v wherein_o tacitus_n be_v not_o very_o exact_a for_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o fancy_n than_o imitate_v nature_n and_o endeavour_n more_o to_o make_v fine_a picture_n than_o true_a one_o if_o his_o picture_n can_v but_o please_v as_o that_o of_o sejanus_n in_o the_o
590_o year_n without_o assign_v they_o a_o exact_a place_n in_o chronology_n and_o herein_o we_o follow_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o chronologer_n however_o we_o will_v connect_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o time_n together_o by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a event_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o jewish_a history_n of_o which_o we_o will_v exact_o set_v down_o the_o year_n year_n '_o of_o the_o world_n year_n before_o christ._n 3360._o 1._o neri_n he_o be_v carry_v captive_a to_o babylon_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 590_o 3376._o the_o three_o child_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n in_o babylon_n and_o be_v miraculous_o deliver_v 574_o 3378._o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o his_o pride_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o beast_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o palace_n and_o after_o seven_o year_n be_v restore_v 572_o 3386._o 2._o salathiel_n he_o be_v among_o the_o captive_v jew_n at_o babylon_n 564_o about_o this_o time_n jeconiah_n be_v advance_v by_o evilmerodach_n 3409._o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v miraculous_o deliver_v by_o god_n 541_o 3419._o 3._o zorobabel_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o cyrus_n who_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o east_n lead_v the_o people_n back_o to_o judea_n to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n he_o be_v accompany_v by_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o poor_a sort_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v allow_v some_o sort_n of_o gratuity_n to_o undertake_v this_o journey_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v incline_v to_o deal_v thus_o kind_o by_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n who_o shall_v cause_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v rebuilt_a 531_o 3431._o haggai_n and_o zachariah_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n the_o finish_n of_o which_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n 519_o 3433._o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v and_o dedicate_v in_o this_o year_n according_a to_o josephus_n 517_o 4._o rheza_n 5._o joanna_n 6._o judah_n 3492._o ezra_n or_o esdras_n obtain_v letter_n patent_n from_o king_n artaxerxes_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o the_o carry_v back_o a_o great_a many_o people_n into_o judea_n he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n see_v use_v bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n levites_n and_o people_n in_o marry_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n of_o the_o land_n make_v a_o deep_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n 458_o 7._o joseph_n 3505._o nehemiah_n obtain_v from_o the_o same_o artaxerxes_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o commission_n to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o come_v thither_o repair_v and_o build_v they_o in_o two_o and_o fifty_o day_n tho'_o sanballat_n and_o his_o companion_n use_v their_o utmost_a power_n to_o hinder_v he_o he_o discharge_v the_o poor_a jew_n from_o their_o debt_n the_o law_n be_v solemn_o read_v by_o ezrah_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n keep_v also_o a_o solemn_a fast_n be_v keep_v and_o a_o covenant_n make_v to_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a wife_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n this_o be_v the_o year_n wherein_o they_o begin_v to_o reckon_v the_o seventy_o week_n of_o daniel_n 445_o 3518._o nehemiah_n return_v to_o artaxerxes_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n 432_o 3526._o he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n reform_v thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o in_o his_o absence_n concern_v tithe_n the_o sabbath_n and_o strange_a wife_n 424_o 8._o semei_n 9_o mattathias_n 10._o maath_v 3588._o malachi_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n live_v about_o this_o time_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o reform_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o nehemiah_n 362_o 3618._o about_o this_o time_n alexander_n the_o great_a defeat_v darius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o persia_n become_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o east_n and_o in_o six_o year_n time_n carry_v his_o conquest_n so_o far_o that_o daniel_n in_o his_o mysterious_a vision_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o leopard_n which_o have_v wing_n 332_o 11._o nag_n 12._o eli_n 13._o nahum_n 14._o amos_n 15._o mattathias_n 16._o joseph_n 17._o joanna_n 3731._o ptolemy_n philopator_n reign_v seventeen_o year_n in_o egypt_n it_o be_v he_o who_o torment_v the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n so_o barbarous_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n several_n of_o they_o at_o last_o yield_v to_o he_o other_o redeem_v themselves_o from_o his_o tyranny_n by_o money_n and_o those_o who_o steadfast_o adhere_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v treat_v with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o maccabee_n 219_o 3763._o at_o this_o time_n heliodorus_n send_v by_o seleucus_n philopator_n to_o spoil_v the_o temple_n be_v whip_v by_o angel_n as_o appear_v 2_o maccab._n c._n 3._o 187_o 3782._o antiochus_n epiphanes_n profane_v the_o temple_n and_o here_o begin_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n 168_o 3783._o judas_n maccabeus_n rout_v apollonius_n seron_n gorgias_n and_o lysias_n the_o captain_n of_o antiochus_n 167_o 3785._o he_o purge_v the_o temple_n after_o it_o have_v be_v pollute_v three_o year_n together_o 165_o 18._o melchi_n 3797._o jonathan_n the_o highpriest_n be_v great_o honour_v by_o king_n alexander_n and_o destroy_v the_o apostate_n jew_n 153_o 3807._o simon_n make_v general_n and_o highpriest_n take_v gaza_n and_o the_o tower_n upon_o mount_n zion_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v be_v build_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n to_o command_v the_o temple_n and_o level_v that_o part_n of_o the_o mount_n 143_o 3815._o simon_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o people_n about_o eight_o year_n be_v kill_v treacherous_o by_o ptolemy_n in_o a_o feast_n he_o send_v some_o to_o surprise_v his_o son_n john_n surname_v hircanus_n but_o he_o escape_v and_o be_v make_v highpriest_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n 135_o this_o john_n be_v besiege_v in_o jerusalem_n by_o antiochus_n sidetes_n open_v david_n sepulchre_n and_o find_v vast_a treasure_n therein_o 19_o levi_n 3845._o aristobulus_n succeed_v john_n hircanus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o after_o the_o captivity_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o diadem_n and_o character_n of_o king_n he_o famish_v his_o mother_n imprison_v all_o his_o brethren_n except_o antigonus_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v yet_o kill_v he_o be_v deceive_v by_o alexandra_n salome_n his_o wife_n he_o die_v of_o grief_n she_o release_v alexander_n and_o marry_v he_o 105_o 3846._o alexander_n jamnaeus_n succeed_v aristobulus_n take_v ptolemais_n be_v twice_o rout_v by_o ptolemy_n lathurus_n take_v gaza_n and_o destroy_v it_o 104_o 20._o matthat_n 3872._o alexandra_n widow_n to_o alexander_n join_v with_o the_o pharisee_n as_o her_o husband_n have_v advise_v she_o because_o they_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n with_o the_o people_n they_o rule_v all_o under_o she_o and_o by_o degree_n cut_v off_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o saducee_n who_o have_v counsel_v alexander_n against_o they_o 78_o 3882._o aristobulus_n head_v the_o saducee_n rout_v the_o pharisee_n and_o be_v make_v king_n 68_o 3887._o the_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v take_v by_o pompey_n and_o because_o aristobulus_n have_v prove_v false_a to_o he_o he_o send_v he_o prisoner_n to_o rome_n with_o alexander_n and_o antigonus_n his_o two_o son_n 63_o 21._o heli._n 3902._o the_o civil_a war_n of_o rome_n between_o pompey_n and_o cesar_n incline_v the_o latter_a to_o release_v aristobulus_n and_o to_o send_v he_o back_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v prevail_v upon_o the_o jew_n to_o declare_v against_o pompey_n but_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o some_o of_o pompey_n party_n and_o his_o son_n alexander_n be_v behead_v at_o antioch_n his_o other_o son_n antigonus_n go_v to_o rome_n represent_v the_o misfortune_n which_o happen_v to_o his_o father_n and_o his_o brother_n and_o complain_v very_o much_o of_o hircanus_n and_o antipater_n however_o antipater_n be_v so_o high_o in_o cesar_n favour_n that_o hircanus_n be_v make_v highpriest_n and_o antipater_n governor_n of_o judea_n 48_o 22._o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n 3913._o herod_n make_v king_n of_o judea_n and_o reign_v over_o it_o 38_o year_n 37_o 3948._o this_o year_n augustus_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v tax_v joseph_n go_v with_o the_o virgin_n mary_n from_o galilee_n to_o bethlehem_n where_o she_o bring_v forth_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ._n a_o remark_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o end_v here_o there_o be_v high-priest_n
home_n he_o rebuilt_a the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n feretrius_n fortify_v the_o hill_n janiculum_n make_v a_o large_a ditch_n call_v fossa_n quiritium_fw-la build_v a_o large_a prison_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o city_n front_v the_o forum_n enlarge_v the_o pomaerium_fw-la of_o the_o city_n and_o build_v a_o town_n call_v ostia_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n tiber_n in_o his_o time_n lucumo_n a_o hetrurian_a the_o son_n of_o demaratus_n a_o rich_a merchant_n of_o corinth_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o his_o wife_n tanaquil_n from_o tarquinia_n in_o hetruria_n he_o change_v his_o name_n into_o lucius_n add_v that_o of_o tarqvinius_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n by_o his_o liberality_n and_o magnificent_a way_n of_o live_v he_o become_v know_v to_o ancus_n and_o be_v belove_v by_o the_o people_n ancus_n make_v he_o a_o senator_n and_o at_o his_o death_n guardian_n of_o his_o two_o young_a son_n who_o be_v minor_n occasion_v a_o interregnum_fw-la and_o give_v opportunity_n to_o 3336._o 5._o l._n tarqvinius_n surname_v priscus_n to_o manage_v the_o public_a affair_n and_o in_o the_o end_n obtain_v the_o government_n for_o in_o a_o speech_n to_o the_o senate_n he_o in_o a_o manner_n beg_v the_o crown_n and_o be_v make_v king_n and_o reign_v 38_o year_n 614_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o better_a to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o common_a people_n he_o choose_v 100_o out_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o plebeian_n and_o add_v they_o to_o the_o senate_n which_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o 300._o these_o last_o be_v call_v patres_fw-la minorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la i._n e._n senator_n of_o a_o low_a degree_n he_o likewise_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o vestal_a virgin_n from_o four_o to_o seven_o the_o latin_n war_v against_o he_o but_o be_v force_v to_o sue_v for_o peace_n after_o this_o he_o defeat_v the_o sabine_n twice_o and_o oblige_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o next_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o etrurians_n or_o tuscan_n who_o he_o likewise_o conquer_v in_o several_a battle_n and_o humble_v they_o so_o far_o that_o they_o own_v he_o for_o their_o prince_n and_o in_o token_n of_o their_o allegiance_n present_v he_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n a_o ivory_n chair_n a_o sceptre_n with_o a_o eagle_n on_o the_o top_n a_o purple_a coat_n wrought_v with_o gold_n and_o a_o purple_a gown_n pink_v this_o king_n build_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n which_o before_o be_v patch_v up_o in_o haste_n with_o large_a square_a stone_n adorn_v the_o forum_n with_o portico_v gallery_n and_o shop_n make_v several_a cloacae_fw-la or_o common-shores_n to_o carry_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o city_n into_o the_o tybâ—r_n build_v the_o circus_n for_o public_a game_n with_o seat_n and_o gallery_n for_o the_o spectator_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o capitol_n at_o last_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o two_o son_n of_o ancus_n marcius_n 3374._o 6._o servius_n tullus_n succeed_v and_o reign_v 44_o year_n 576_o this_o prince_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o noble_a prisoner_n take_v by_o tarquin_n at_o corniculum_n a_o town_n in_o latium_n he_o be_v in_o great_a repute_n with_o tanaquil_n the_o wife_n of_o tarquin_n who_o give_v her_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o he_o and_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o make_v he_o king_n the_o senate_n be_v against_o it_o but_o the_o people_n be_v for_o it_o and_o elect_v he_o at_o the_o comitia_fw-la curiata_fw-la not_o long_o after_o his_o settlement_n he_o according_a to_o promise_v divide_v the_o public_a land_n among_o the_o poor_a sort_n he_o enlarge_v the_o city_n take_v three_o hill_n to_o the_o four_o former_a viz._n the_o quirinal_n viminal_a and_o esqueline_n he_o divide_v the_o city_n into_o four_o part_n make_v four_o tribe_n instead_o of_o three_o and_o first_o institute_v the_o census_n or_o number_v the_o citizen_n according_a to_o six_o distinct_a class_n or_o order_n after_o this_o he_o institute_v the_o lustrum_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v every_o five_o year_n and_o be_v the_o first_o who_o coin_v money_n at_o rome_n with_o the_o image_n of_o a_o sheep_n whence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o pecunia_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o settle_v affair_n at_o home_n but_o take_v care_n likewise_o to_o suppress_v disturbance_n abroad_o for_o the_o hetrurians_fw-la revolt_a he_o have_v war_n with_o they_o for_o 20_o year_n successive_o defeat_v they_o several_a time_n triumph_v over_o they_o thrice_o and_o oblige_v they_o to_o sue_v for_o a_o peace_n he_o marry_v his_o two_o daughter_n to_o the_o grandson_n of_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n aruns_n and_o tarqvinius_n who_o be_v afterward_o surname_v superbus_n the_o latter_a have_v a_o mild-natured_a wife_n the_o former_a a_o imperious_a dame_n tarquin_n agree_v with_o his_o brother_n wife_n to_o kill_v the_o one_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o other_o his_o wife_n and_o afterward_o to_o marry_v together_o which_o be_v according_o put_v in_o practice_n after_o this_o tarquin_n kill_v his_o father-in-law_n and_o his_o wife_n tullia_n hasten_v to_o salute_v her_o husband_n king_n order_v her_o chariot_n to_o drive_v over_o the_o body_n of_o her_o dead_a father_n in_o that_o street_n which_o before_o be_v call_v cyprius_n but_o after_o the_o fact_n it_o be_v call_v vicus_n sceleratus_fw-la 3418._o 7._o tarqvinius_n superbus_n have_v thus_o barbarous_o kill_v his_o father-in-law_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v 25_o year_n 532_o upon_o his_o mount_v the_o throne_n he_o put_v all_o the_o friend_n of_o tullus_n to_o death_n and_o dread_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o ill-gotten_a greatness_n keep_v a_o strong_a guard_n than_o ordinary_a about_o his_o person_n he_o manage_v the_o whole_a affair_n of_o the_o state_n himself_o slight_v the_o senate_n diminish_v their_o authority_n cut_v off_o several_a of_o they_o and_o seize_v upon_o their_o estate_n among_o the_o rest_n marcus_z junius_n be_v one_o who_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n name_v lucius_n junius_n lucius_n fear_v he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o fate_n with_o his_o father_n and_o elder_a brother_n counterfeit_v himself_o a_o fool_n be_v thence_o call_v brutus_n and_o keep_v by_o tarquin_n in_o his_o house_n to_o make_v his_o child_n sport_n he_o carry_v on_o the_o dissimulation_n for_o many_o year_n very_o dexterous_o and_o be_v at_o last_o the_o chief_a instrument_n in_o banish_v the_o tyrant_n tarquin_n be_v engage_v in_o several_a war_n first_o march_v against_o the_o sabine_n and_o subdue_v they_o then_o begin_v a_o war_n with_o the_o volsci_n which_o with_o some_o intermission_n last_v above_o 200_o year_n and_o take_v from_o they_o suessa-pometia_n next_o he_o fall_v upon_o gabii_n which_o he_o take_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o son_n sextus_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o desert_v from_o his_o father_n for_o some_o injury_n offer_v he_o get_v to_o be_v their_o general_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o chief_a citizen_n after_o this_o he_o build_v the_o capitol_n and_o buy_v the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n oracle_n six_o of_o the_o nine_o that_o be_v offer_v he_o be_v burn_v which_o book_n be_v keep_v as_o sacred_a by_o the_o quindecimviri_n in_o the_o capitol_n and_o perish_v in_o that_o building_n when_o it_o be_v burn_v in_o sylla_n time_n at_o last_o he_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o rutili_fw-la and_o invest_v their_o metropolis_n ardea_n at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o army_n â—ay_n before_o this_o city_n it_o be_v that_o sextus_n tarquin_n son_n inflame_v by_o lucretia_n beauty_n steal_v priviâ—y_o to_o câ—â—latia_n where_o she_o reside_v and_o ravish_v she_o the_o virtuous_a lucretia_n almost_o dead_a with_o grief_n and_o shame_n send_v for_o her_o father_n from_o rome_n and_o her_o husband_n collatinus_n from_o the_o camp_n desire_v they_o to_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o some_o of_o their_o particular_a friend_n publius_n valerius_n come_v with_o her_o father_n lucretius_n and_o lucius_n junius_n brutus_n with_o her_o husband_n to_o they_o she_o relate_v the_o whole_a story_n and_o immediate_o with_o a_o poniard_n stab_v herself_o to_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v startle_v at_o the_o sight_n and_o fill_v with_o grief_n and_o indignation_n but_o to_o their_o great_a surprise_n brutus_n throw_v off_o his_o disguise_a folly_n declare_v his_o resolution_n and_o make_v they_o swear_v upon_o the_o bloody_a poniard_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o revenge_v this_o and_o the_o other_o wickedness_n of_o tarquin_n and_o his_o family_n by_o expel_v he_o and_o they_o the_o government_n and_o immediate_o enter_v upon_o action_n they_o shut_v up_o the_o city-gate_n and_o assemble_v the_o senate_n who_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o king_n and_o his_o family_n issue_v out_o a_o decree_n of_o expulsion_n against_o tarquin_n afterward_o brutus_n bring_v out_o lucretia_n body_n expose_v it_o to_o
maximus_n 61_o 392_o flavius_n blondus_n hist._n 169_o the_o flood_n 47_o 288_o fohi_n emp._n of_o china_n 291_o freculphus_n chronicle_n 160_o frederick_n barbarossa_n emp._n 79_o frederick_n ii_o emp._n go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n 80_o fredoard_n chronicle_n 162_o french_a monarchy_n found_v 71_o fulk_n k._n of_o jerusalem_n 79_o g._n galatian_n epistle_n to_o p._n 141_o galba_n emp._n rom._n 66_o gaul_n sack_n rome_n 60_o 386_o genesis_n book_n of_o 131_o gideon_n 52_o glaber_n rudolphus_n hist._n 162_o gloucester_n present_a duke_n of_o bear_v 94_o godeau_n hist._n 174_o godfrey_n of_o bolleign_a k._n of_o jerusalem_n 78_o golden_a number_n find_v out_o 325_o gomer_n son_n author_n of_o nation_n 233_o goth_n invade_v italy_n etc._n etc._n 67_o gracchus_n turbulent_a at_o rome_n 395_o gregory_n of_o touâ—'s_n hist._n 159_o gunpowder_n plot_n in_o england_n 89_o gun_n invent_v 81_o gustavus_n adolphus_n 89_o h._n habakkuk_n 57_o 243_o his_o prophecy_n 138_o haggai_n 60_o 250_o ham._n 230_o hannibal_n the_o carthaginian_a general_n 61_o 391_o pass_v the_o alps_n and_o invade_v italy_n 391_o defeat_v the_o roman_n 392_o harold_n k._n of_o england_n conquer_v by_o william_n 77_o hardicanute_n the_o dane_n k._n of_o england_n ib._n hebor_n 48_o 228_o 230_o hebrew_n epistle_n to_o 143_o hegira_n of_o the_o turk_n 7_o 72_o hegisippus_n history_n 151_o heli._n 53_o heliograbalus_fw-la 68_o helmodius_n hist._n 166_o hengist_n the_o saxon_a k._n of_o kent_n 71_o henry_n i._n k._n of_o england_n 78_o henry_n ii_o 79_o henry_n iii_o 80_o henry_n iu._n 82_o henry_n v._n ib._n henry_n vi._n ib._n henry_n vii_o 85_o henry_n viii_o 86_o 87_o henry_n iii_o k._n of_o france_n stab_v by_o clement_n p._n 88_o henry_n iu_o k._n of_o france_n stab_v by_o ravillac_n 89_o heraclide_n king_n of_o lacedaemon_n 334_o king_n of_o corinth_n 345_o heraclitus_n 60_o herald_n the_o dane_n k._n of_o england_n 77_o hercules_n 52_o 347_o herod_n the_o great_a 64_o 253_o herodian_n hist._n 193_o herodotus_n hist._n 177_o hesiod_n 56_o hezekiah_n k._n of_o judah_n 242_o hipparchus_n k._n of_o athens_n 324_o hipias_n k_o of_o athens_n invite_v the_o persian_n into_o greece_n 324_o hypocrates_n 60_o hircanus_n highpriest_n of_o the_o jew_n 253_o holland_n declare_v a_o free_a state_n 89_o holofernes_n behead_v by_o judith_n 260_o homer_n 54_o holy_a league_n in_o france_n 88_o honorius_n autunensis_n chronicle_n 163_o horace_n 64_o 410_o horat._n coecles_n defend_v the_o bridge_n at_o rome_n against_o porsenna_n 380_o hosea_n 56_o 241_o his_o prophecy_n 136_o hoshea_n k._n of_o israel_n carry_v captive_a with_o the_o 10_o tribe_n 247_o hovedon_n hist._n 166_o huntingdon_n hen._n of_o his_o history_n 164_o i._n jacob_n p._n 50_o 228_o his_o son_n 235_o jair_a judge_n israel_n 237_o st._n james_n his_o epistle_n 143_o james_n i._n k._n of_o england_n 89_o james_n ii_o 93_o 94_o japhet_n 47_o 230_o his_o son_n author_n of_o nation_n 233_o jare_v 46_o 228_o javan_n his_o son_n author_n of_o nation_n 234_o jebus_n jerusalem_n so_o call_v 233_o jehoaz_n k._n of_o judah_n depose_v by_o the_o k._n of_o egypt_n p._n 243_o jehoram_fw-la k._n of_o judah_n 238_o jehosâ—aphat_n 55_o 240_o jehu_n k._n of_o israel_n 246_o jeptha_n judge_n israel_n 238_o jeremiah_n 242_o his_o prophecy_n 135_o jericho_n build_v 245_o st._n ierom_n hist._n work_v 154_o jeroboam_fw-la k._n of_o israel_n 244_o jerusalem_n take_v by_o the_o babylonian_n 244_o temple_n rebuilt_a by_o zorobabel_n 250_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n take_v by_o pompey_n 252_o take_a by_o vespasian_n 253_o oppress_a by_o turk_n the_o holy_a war_n begin_v 78_o regain_v by_o godfrey_n 78_o retake_v by_o turk_n 79_o jew_n the_o government_n of_o they_o from_o the_o time_n of_o zedekiah_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n 249._o etc._n etc._n their_o king_n 252_o etc._n etc._n jezebel_n 245_o ingulphus_n write_n 163_o inquisition_n erect_v in_o spain_n 85_o job_n the_o book_n of_o 134_o jocasta_n q._n of_o thebes_n marry_v oedipus_n 350_o joel._n 56_o 242_o his_o prophecy_n 137_o st._n john_n 67_o his_o gospel_n 140_o his_o epistle_n and_o revelation_n 144_o john_n k._n of_o england_n 79_o jonah_n 56_o 242_o his_o book_n 137_o joseph_n 50_o 229_o joseph_n of_o arimâ—thea_n 66_o iosephus_n hist._n 163_o joshua_n 52_o 236_o his_o book_n 131_o ireland_n conquer_v by_o the_o english_a 79_o isaac_n 50_o 228_o isaiah_n 56_o 241_o his_o prophecy_n 135_o israel_n the_o king_n of_o it_o 244_o israelite_n their_o several_a servitude_n and_o deliverer_n 237_o etc._n etc._n israelites_n carry_v captive_n to_o babylon_n p._n 243_o the_o ten_o tribe_n carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o shalmaneser_n 247_o oppress_a in_o egypt_n by_o thermutis_n 300_o italy_n its_o first_o state_n 368_o judah_n the_o king_n of_o 240_o etc._n etc._n sy_n iude_n epistle_n 144_o judge_n the_o book_n of_o 131_o judge_n the_o israelite_n govern_v by_o 236_o etc._n etc._n judith_n the_o book_n of_o 134_o cut_a off_o holofernes_n head_n 242_o 260_o jugurthine_n war._n 396_o julian_n account_n of_o time_n 403_o iustin_n history_n 219_o k._n king_n the_o book_n of_o p._n 132_o krantz'_v history_n 172_o l._n lacedemonia_fw-la its_o history_n and_o king_n p._n 332_o to_o 337_o 342_o laius_n k._n of_o thebes_n 350_o lamech_v 46_o 238_o law_n give_v by_o god_n 51_o leopoldus_n the_o present_a emp._n 90_o lepanto_n battle_n there_o 88_o lepiduâ—_n 406_o 408_o leuctra_n the_o battle_n there_o 341_o leviticus_n the_o book_n of_o 131_o lewis_n fourteen_o k._n of_o france_n 90_o livy_n 410_o his_o history_n 203_o lollard_n walter_n burn_v 81_o lombardy_n kingdom_n found_v 7â—_n lucius_n florus_n history_n 217_o lucius_n k._n of_o britain_n 64_o lucretia_n ravish_v 59_o 377_o lucretius_n the_o poet._n 64_o 396_o luitprand_n history_n 161_o st._n luke_n gospel_n 139_o luther_n preach_v against_o indulgence_n 86_o lycurgus_n 55_o 329_o 335_o lydia_n its_o history_n and_o king_n 361_o etc._n etc._n m._n maccabee_n the_o book_n of_o p._n 139_o maccabeus_n the_o jewish_a captain_n 252_o macedon_n its_o history_n and_o king_n 352_o etc._n etc._n magellanica_fw-la the_o straight_a of_o discover_v 87_o mahalaleel_n 46_o 228_o mahomet_n 72_o malachi_n 251_o his_o prophecy_n 138_o malmesbury_n william_n of_o his_o history_n 164_o manasses_n k._n of_o judah_n 242_o manetho_n history_n 329_o mardonius_n the_o persian_a general_n 265_o 324_o mariner_n compass_n invent_v 81_o st._n mark_n be_v gospel_n 139_o mark_v anthony_n 312_o 313_o 406_o 408_o his_o death_n 409_o marry_o q._n of_o england_n 87_o mary_n ii_o die_v 96_o massanello_n at_o naples_n 90_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n 139_o matthew_n paris_n history_n 167_o maximilian_n emp._n 86_o mede_n the_o king_n of_o from_o arbaces_n to_o darius_n 261_o messenian_n war._n 336_o messina_n build_v 337_o methusalem_n 46_o 228_o mexico_n and_o peru_n conquer_v by_o the_o spaniard_n 87_o micah_n 56_o 242_o his_o prophecy_n 138_o miletum_n battle_n there_o 326_o military_a tribune_n in_o rome_n create_v 385_o misraim_n son_n of_o ham._n 231_o his_o son_n author_n of_o nation_n 232_o mithridates_n 63_o 397_o moor_n expel_v spain_n 85_o moses_n 50_o 229_o 236_o 300_o musical_a note_n invent_v 77_o mutius_n the_o roman_a burn_v his_o own_o hand_n 380_o mycale_n the_o battle_n there_o 326_o mycenae_n its_o history_n and_o king_n 347_o n._n naaman_n leprosy_n cleanse_v p._n 246_o naboth_n 245_o nahor_n 228_o nahum_n 57_o 242_o his_o prophecy_n 138_o nabuchadnezzar_n 57_o 260_o take_v jehoiakim_n prisoner_n 243_o turn_v into_o a_o beast_n 249_o 260_o nehemiah_n 60_o rebuilt_a the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n 250_o nero_n emp._n 66_o netherlands_o unite_v to_o spain_n 85_o nice_n council_n hold_v there_o 70_o nicephorus_n calistus_n hist._n 168_o nicephorus_n gregorianus_n hist._n ib._n nimeguen_o peace_n there_o 93_o nimrod_n 48_o 232_o ninus_n k._n of_o assyria_n 48_o 255_o nioâ—â—_n her_o story_n 350_o noah_n 46_o 228_o norman_n settle_v in_o france_n 76_o numa_n pompilius_n 57_o 373_o number_n the_o book_n of_o 131_o o._n obadiah_n p._n 241_o his_o prophecy_n 137_o oedipus_n k._n of_o thebes_n his_o story_n 350_o ogyges_n deluge_n 50_o olympic_a game_n and_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n from_o they_o institute_v 56_o 321_o orange_n will._n prince_n of_o head_n the_o protestant_n in_o holland_n and_o be_v assassinate_v at_o delft_n 88_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o ancient_a nation_n of_o the_o earth_n 230_o orosius_n hist._n 156_o otho_n freisingensis_n hist._n 165_o ottoman_n sultan_n of_o the_o turk_n 80_o ovid_n the_o poet._n 64_o 410_o p._n pallades's_fw-fr hist._n 155_o parchment_n first_o make_v at_o pergamos_n 291_o paris_n rape_n of_o helen_n 52_o 330_o parthian_n their_o derivation_n 337_o patriarchal_a state_n of_o the_o israelite_n p._n 228_o paul_n the_o deacon_n hist._n 160_o pausanias_n the_o spartan_a general_n 338_o peloponesian_n war._n 325_o etc._n etc._n 339_o pepin_n k._n of_o france_n 73_o
pergamos_n the_o king_n of_o it_o 288_o pericles_n archon_n of_o athens_n 325_o perseus_n k._n of_o mycenae_n 347_o perseus_n last_o k._n of_o macedon_n 360_o defeat_v by_o the_o roman_n 394_o persian_a monarchy_n begin_v 262_o monarch_n from_o cyrus_n to_o darius_n 262_o to_o 267_o persian_n invade_v greece_n 264_o 339_o st._n peter_n epistle_n 143_o petrus_n comestor_n hist._n 164_o phaleg_n 48_o 228_o 231_o pharamont_n k._n of_o france_n 71_o pharsalia_n battle_n there_o 402_o philaterus_n k._n of_o pergamos_n 289_o philemon_n epistle_n to_o 142_o philip_n k._n of_o macedon_n 60_o 266_o philippian_n epistle_n to_o 141_o philistine_n afflict_v the_o israelite_n 238_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la his_o write_n 150_o philostratus_n write_n 191_o phocian_n war._n 328_o picus_n count_n of_o mirandola_n 86_o pindar_n the_o poet._n 60_o 325_o pisistratus_n tyrant_n of_o athens_n 323_o platea_n the_o battle_n there_o 60_o 265_o platina_n hist._n 170_o plato_n 60_o 328_o plautus_n 394_o plutarch_n write_n 188_o polybius_n hist._n 184_o pompey_n 63_o 398_o 399_o 401_o his_o death_n 402_o print_v invent_v 82_o procopius_n hist._n 195_o protestant_n the_o name_n first_o begin_v 87_o proverb_n the_o book_n of_o 134_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o 1â—_n ptolemy_n lagi_n k._n of_o egypt_n 309_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n ib._n the_o ptolemy_n their_o successor_n 309_o to_o 313_o punic_a vide_fw-la carthaginian_a pyrrhus_n k._n of_o epirus_n 61_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n 388_o q._n quintus_fw-la curtius_n history_n p._n 210_o r._n reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n p._n 87_o rehoboam_n 55_o 240_o rhodes_n besiege_v by_o turk_n 82_o take_a 86_o richard_n i._n k._n of_o england_n 79_o richard_n ii_o 81_o richard_n iii_o 85_o richelieu_n cardinal_n chief_a minister_n in_o france_n 89_o rochel_n take_v 89_o rodolph_n of_o hapsburgh_n emp._n 80_o roman_n the_o epistle_n to_o 140_o rome_n found_v 56_o 371_o 372_o it_o be_v regal_a state_n 371_o it_o be_v consular_a state_n 377_o factious_a disorder_n there_o 383_o 395_o burn_a by_o the_o gaul_n 386_o it_o be_v history_n and_o war_n 371_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la romulus_n king_n and_o founder_n of_o rome_n 371_o rufinus_n hist._n 153_o ruth_n the_o book_n of_o 132_o ryswick_n peace_n there_o 96_o s._n sabellicus_n hist._n 171_o saladine_n sultan_n of_o the_o turk_n p._n 79_o salmanasser_n 57_o salust's_n hist._n 200_o samaria_n whence_o so_o call_v 233_o samson_n 54_o 238_o samuel_n 54_o 238_o samuel_n the_o book_n of_o 132_o sardanopolis_n 56_o saturn_n k._n of_o latium_n 369_o scanderbag_n k._n of_o epirus_n 82_o scipio_n africanus_n 62_o 293_o aemilius_z or_o african_a junior_n 62_o 394_o seleucus_n nicanor_n k._n of_o syria_n 61_o 280_o semiramis_n q._n of_o assyria_n 49_o 256_o senacherib_n k._n of_o assyria_n 57_o invade_v judea_n 242_o 260_o septuagint_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n p._n 61_o 309_o seth._n 46_o 288_o shem._n 47_o 228_o 230_o sicyonia_n the_o king_n of_o it_o 314_o etc._n etc._n sidon_n build_v 233_o sisyphus_n k._n of_o corinth_n 344_o smalcaldon_n league_n make_v 87_o socrates_n the_o philosopher_n 60_o 328_o his_o history_n 157_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n burn_v 50_o solomon_n k._n of_o israel_n 54_o 240_o solon_n 323_o solyman_n the_o magnificent_a 86_o sophocles_n 60_o 328_o sozomen_n hist._n 157_o spain_n arragon_n and_o castille_n unite_v 85_o spanish_a armada_n against_o england_n destroy_v 88_o sparta_n vide_fw-la lacedaemon_n st._n stephen_n stone_v 66_o stephen_n k._n of_o england_n 79_o steronius_n hist._n 164_o strato_n 329_o suetonius_n hist._n 218_o sulpicius_n severus_n hist._n 154_o sumaquam_fw-la the_o chinese_n historian_n 297_o sylla_n 63_o 397_o syracuse_n build_v 57_o take_a by_o the_o roman_n 393_o syrian_a kingdom_n begin_v by_o seleucus_n nicanor_n 281_o his_o successor_n 281_o to_o 288_o t._n tacitus_n history_n p._n 212_o tamerlain_n the_o tartar_n 82_o tangropylix_fw-la first_o sultan_n of_o the_o turk_n 78_o tarentum_n build_v 337_o tarquin_n the_o original_a of_o the_o family_n 375_o tarquinus_n superbus_n last_o king_n of_o rome_n his_o story_n 376_o 377_o tartar_n conquer_v china_n 195_o terah_n 228_o terence_n the_o poet._n 63_o 394_o thales_n 323_o thebes_n its_o hist._n and_o king_n 348_o themistocles_n 60_o 324_o theocritus_n 329_o theodoret_n hist._n 156_o theodoric_n k._n of_o the_o goth_n p._n 71_o theodosius_n 70_o theophanes_n 330_o theophrastus_n 329_o thermopylae_n the_o persian_n rout_v there_o 324_o theseus_n 320_o thessalonian_n epistle_n to_o 142_o thetmosis_n or_o amasis_n k._n of_o egypt_n 50_o 299_o thrasybulus_n 327_o 328_o thucydide_n hist._n 180_o tigranes_n k._n of_o syria_n overcome_v by_o roman_n 288_o timothy_n epistle_n to_o 142_o titus_n epistle_n to_o ib._n tobit_n the_o book_n of_o 133_o totilas_n take_v rome_n 72_o trent_n council_n there_o 87_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n at_o rome_n 381_o trithemius_n hist._n 172_o triumvirate_n at_o rome_n 399_o the_o second_o 407_o troy_n its_o hist._n and_o king_n 330_o take_a by_o the_o greek_n 53_o 331_o tullus_n hostilius_n k._n of_o rome_n 373_o tyre_n its_o history_n and_o king_n 363_o to_o 367_o v._n valentinian_n p._n 70_o velleius_n paterculus_n hist._n 209_o venice_n build_v 70_o vespasian_n flavus_n 67_o vespasian_n titus_n ib._n victor_n uticensis_n write_n 167_o vittimius_n hist._n 169_o vincent_n of_o beauvais_n write_n 167_o virgil_n the_o poet._n 64_o 410_o vitry_n jam._n of_o his_o write_n 167_o w._n wencâ—slaus_n emperor_n of_o germany_n p._n 82_o westphalian_a treaty_n 90_o wickliff_n live_v 81_o william_n conq._n k._n of_o england_n 77_o william_n rufas_fw-la 78_o william_n pr._n of_o orange_n bear_v 90_o restore_v to_o his_o honour_n in_o holland_n 99_o marry_v the_o lady_n mary_n ib._n come_v to_o england_n 94_o declare_v king_n ib._n wimpheling_n hist._n 152_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n live_v 323_o wisdom_n the_o book_n of_o 135_o wittinkind_n hist._n 161_o x._o xenophon_n p._n 60_o his_o write_n 182_o xerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n invade_v greece_n 264_o xerxes_n ii_o 265_o z._n zachariah_n p._n 60_o 250_o his_o prophecy_n 138_o zechariah_n k._n of_o israel_n 247_o zedechias_n 58_o carry_v captive_n to_o babylon_n 244_o zenobia_n q._n of_o palmyra_n 68_o zephaniah_n 243_o his_o prophecy_n 138_o zodiac_n its_o obliquity_n discover_v 324_o zonarius_n hist._n 163_o zorobabel_n lead_v back_o the_o jew_n to_o jerusalem_n 250_o zozimus_n history_n 19â—_n finis_fw-la book_n late_o print_v for_o tim._n child_n a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o of_o all_o church_n affair_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n write_a in_o french_a by_o l._n e._n du_fw-fr pin_n and_o english_v with_o addition_n folio_n a_o continuation_n of_o this_o work_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n will_v be_v publish_v in_o may_n 1698._o thesaurus_fw-la geographicus_fw-la a_o new_a body_n of_o geography_n or_o complete_a description_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a city_n thereon_o illustrate_v with_o historical_a remark_n and_o above_o 50_o map_n and_o copper_n cut_v folio_n ovidii_n metamorphosis_n cum_fw-la notis_n &_o interpretatione_n in_o usum_fw-la delphini_n 8_o o_z sallustii_fw-la historia_n cum_fw-la notis_n &_o interpretatione_n in_o usum_fw-la delphini_n 8_o o_z joan._n clerici_fw-la ars_fw-la critica_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la ad_fw-la studia_fw-la linguarum_fw-la latinae_fw-la graecae_fw-la &_o hebraicae_fw-la via_fw-la munitur_fw-la veterumque_fw-la emendandorum_fw-la &_o spuriorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la à _fw-la genuinis_fw-la dignoscendorum_fw-la ratio_fw-la traditur_fw-la 8_o o_z the_o act_n and_o negotiation_n together_o with_o the_o particular_a article_n at_o large_a of_o the_o general_n peace_n conclude_v at_o ryswick_n by_o the_o illustrious_a confederate_n with_o the_o french_a king_n 8_o o_o dr._n gibson_n anatomy_n of_o human_a body_n the_o 5_o edition_n correct_v and_o enlarge_v both_o in_o the_o discourse_n and_o figure_n 8_o o_z alcali_n vindicatum_fw-la a_o impartial_a enquiry_n into_o the_o fallacious_a reason_n and_o erroneous_a philosophy_n of_o a_o late_a physico-medical_n essay_n touch_v alcali_n and_o acid_n etc._n etc._n by_o w._n coward_n m._n d._n 8_o o_o a_o physico-theological_a discourse_n upon_o the_o divine_a be_v providence_n of_o god_n existence_n of_o humane_a soul_n reveal_v religion_n modern_a inspiration_n and_o enthusiasm_n with_o epistolary_a conference_n between_o dr._n horneck_n and_o the_o author_n 4_o o_z
and_o make_v all_o its_o inhabitant_n slave_n not_o except_v the_o woman_n and_o child_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o this_o city_n he_o be_v wound_v on_o the_o shoulder_n with_o a_o arrow_n and_o his_o leg_n bruise_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o stone_n he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o design_n to_o besiege_v it_o but_o the_o highpriest_n jaddus_n meet_v he_o in_o his_o sacerdotal_a ornament_n prevent_v his_o intention_n for_o alexander_n be_v so_o strike_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o that_o he_o alight_v off_o his_o horse_n and_o do_v he_o obeisance_n cry_v out_o that_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v and_o conquer_v asia_n this_o highpriest_n read_v to_o he_o the_o chapter_n in_o daniel_n wherein_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o a_o greek_a shall_v conquer_v the_o persian_n which_o he_o be_v very_o well_o please_v at_o and_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n offer_v great_a oblation_n and_o give_v the_o jew_n full_a toleration_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n the_o next_o year_n alexander_n march_v with_o his_o army_n into_o egypt_n where_o pelusium_n surrender_v to_o he_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o memphis_n where_o he_o find_v 800_o talent_n and_o several_a precious_a stone_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n from_o thence_o he_o march_v along_o the_o nile_n to_o the_o very_a utmost_a part_n of_o egypt_n go_v into_o the_o province_n of_o cyrene_n and_o visit_v the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n ammon_n where_o the_o oracle_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n which_o be_v what_o alexander_n ambition_n aim_v at_o and_o this_o extravagance_n sufficient_o show_v how_o far_o the_o excess_n of_o prosperity_n transport_v men._n after_o this_o he_o go_v in_o search_n of_o darius_n who_o on_o his_o part_n rally_v his_o force_n raise_v more_o and_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v put_v he_o in_o a_o posture_n for_o another_o engagement_n as_o alexander_n make_v his_o approach_n so_o darius_n order_v his_o army_n to_o march_v from_o babylon_n to_o nineveh_n the_o river_n tigris_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o euphrates_n on_o the_o left_a 3619._o alexander_n intercept_a letter_n from_o darius_n wherein_o he_o solicit_v the_o greek_n to_o assassinate_n their_o king_n which_o make_v he_o when_o darius_n overcome_v by_o the_o civility_n and_o gentleness_n which_o alexander_n show_v to_o his_o captive_n the_o queen_n of_o persia_n send_v fresh_a ambassador_n to_o he_o to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n offer_v to_o give_v he_o part_v of_o his_o dominion_n and_o his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n return_v for_o answer_n that_o as_o for_o what_o he_o offer_v he_o they_o be_v already_o his_o by_o conquest_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o that_o man_n who_o every_o day_n seek_v a_o opportunity_n of_o assassinate_v he_o 331_o upon_o this_o each_o army_n prepare_v for_o the_o engagement_n which_o happen_v at_o gangamela_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o river_n bumela_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o gangamela_n be_v only_o a_o small_a village_n historian_n call_v it_o the_o battle_n of_o arbela_n which_o be_v a_o considerable_a city_n and_o pretty_a near_o the_o place_n of_o the_o engagement_n there_o be_v a_o dreadful_a slaughter_n make_v of_o the_o persian_n and_o tho'_o darius_n behave_v himself_o very_o gallant_o in_o this_o fight_n yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v alexander_n according_a to_o quintus_fw-la curtius_n lose_v no_o more_o than_o 300_o man_n but_o of_o the_o persian_n according_a to_o the_o most_o modest_a account_n there_o be_v 90000_o kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n and_o a_o great_a number_n take_v prisoner_n darius_n flee_v to_o arbela_n and_o be_v pursue_v by_o alexander_n but_o he_o get_v thence_o before_o his_o arrival_n alexander_n find_v wherewith_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o for_o his_o journey_n thither_o for_o the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o value_n of_o about_o 600000_o pound_n darius_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o this_o battle_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o of_o the_o grecian_a the_o grecian_a monarchy_n begin_v here_o which_o last_v only_o during_o alexander_n reign_n 6_o year_n and_o some_o month_n it_o be_v afterward_o divide_v into_o four_o kingdom_n and_o last_v in_o that_o state_n till_o julius_n cesar_n be_v make_v perpetual_a dictator_n 280_o year_n more_o year_n of_o the_o world_n year_n before_o christ._n 3619._o alexander_n proclaim_v king_n of_o asia_n offer_v great_a and_o costly_a sacrifice_n to_o his_o god_n and_o distribute_v his_o treasure_n his_o city_n and_o his_o province_n among_o his_o friend_n the_o air_n grow_v infectious_a by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o slay_a oblige_v he_o to_o break_v up_o from_o arbela_n he_o march_v to_o babylon_n the_o governor_n whereof_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o he_o and_o this_o great_a conqueror_n make_v a_o public_a entrance_n into_o that_o city_n where_o they_o extol_v his_o valour_n and_o praise_v his_o fortune_n 331_o calisthenes_n the_o philosopher_n who_o attend_v alexander_n in_o this_o expedition_n find_v in_o babylon_n astronomical_a observation_n for_o 1903_o year_n past_a which_o he_o send_v into_o greece_n to_o aristotle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o chaldean_n begin_v their_o observation_n in_o astronomy_n since_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 1716._o when_o alexander_n perceive_v his_o army_n to_o grow_v insensible_o effeminate_a by_o the_o luxury_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o babylon_n he_o order_v they_o to_o decamp_v and_o march_v to_o susa_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o loud_a acclamation_n of_o joy_n the_o twenty_o day_n after_o he_o leave_v babylon_n in_o susa_n he_o find_v several_a dromedary_n twelve_o elephant_n and_o money_n to_o the_o value_n of_o about_o seven_o million_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n with_o a_o great_a many_o piece_n of_o purple_a 3620._o alexander_n engage_v in_o several_a battle_n which_o he_o win_v and_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v a_o way_n open_a to_o persepolis_n where_o be_v the_o most_o magnificent_a and_o beautiful_a palace_n of_o all_o the_o east_n this_o place_n he_o take_v and_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o thais_n a_o courtesan_n burn_v it_o when_o he_o be_v drink_v he_o find_v therein_o 120_o talent_n and_o so_o vast_a a_o treasure_n as_o load_v 20000_o mule_n and_o 5000_o horse_n 330_o after_o this_o he_o march_v in_o pursuit_n of_o darius_n who_o be_v retreat_v to_o ecâ—atane_n in_o media_n where_o he_o have_v raise_v more_o force_n for_o another_o battle_n but_o bessus_n who_o command_v the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o force_n assassinate_v he_o and_o afterward_o flee_v away_o darius_n be_v stab_v be_v throw_v into_o a_o cart_n which_o a_o macedonian_a happen_v to_o meet_a with_o the_o die_a king_n pray_v he_o to_o help_v he_o to_o a_o little_a water_n drink_v of_o it_o and_o immediate_o expire_v alexander_n hear_v of_o it_o run_v thither_o find_v darius_n dead_a weep_v over_o his_o body_n bewail_v his_o misfortune_n cover_v he_o with_o his_o mantle_n order_v he_o to_o be_v embalm_v and_o send_v he_o to_o sisygambis_n to_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o ancestor_n then_o he_o distribute_v among_o his_o soldier_n the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o booty_n which_o he_o take_v in_o this_o last_o expedition_n which_o amount_v to_o three_o million_o eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o pound_n alexander_n make_v incursion_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o parthian_n stay_v some_o time_n at_o hecatompolis_n and_o at_o last_o arrive_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o hyrcania_n he_o conquer_v where_o ever_o he_o come_v by_o his_o valour_n storm_v those_o town_n he_o can_v not_o win_v by_o treaty_n after_o this_o he_o enter_v into_o zadracarta_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o hyrcania_n where_o he_o stay_v 15_o day_n nabarzanes_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o darius_n come_v thither_o to_o wait_v upon_o alexander_n and_o bring_v he_o present_n to_o gain_v his_o favour_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o it_o be_v at_o this_o place_n where_o thalestris_n or_o minothea_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o amazon_n who_o country_n according_a to_o q_o curtius_n be_v situate_v between_o the_o river_n phasis_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o caucasus_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o upon_o a_o business_n no_o way_n redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o princess_n but_o some_o pretend_v that_o this_o whole_a matter_n of_o fact_n as_o relate_v by_o curtius_n be_v false_a it_o be_v say_v that_o onesicritus_n read_v the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o adventure_n of_o this_o queen_n to_o lysimachus_n who_o have_v constant_o attend_v alexander_n in_o all_o his_o expedition_n this_o lysimachus_n be_v then_o king_n say_v to_o he_o smile_v and_o where_o
be_v i_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o about_o this_o time_n alexander_n abandon_v himself_o to_o luxury_n pleasure_n debauchery_n and_o other_o effeminacy_n of_o the_o persian_n he_o put_v philotus_n and_o his_o father_n parmenio_n to_o death_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o be_v guilty_a of_o high-treason_n his_o good_a old_a soldier_n the_o macedonian_n be_v jealous_a that_o their_o old_a greek_a custom_n will_v be_v abolish_v find_v great_a fault_n at_o his_o proceed_n and_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o censure_v he_o for_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n to_o divert_v which_o he_o draw_v they_o out_o to_o another_o battle_n and_o order_v they_o to_o march_v against_o satibar-zenes_a governor_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o have_v revolt_v 3621._o this_o year_n alexander_n march_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o arismaspians_n a_o people_n of_o arachosia_n who_o he_o subdue_v as_o well_o as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o parapamisa_n he_o pass_v the_o mountain_n of_o caucasus_n in_o 17_o day_n become_v master_n of_o bactriana_n of_o which_o he_o make_v artabazus_n governor_n afterward_o with_o a_o fly_a army_n he_o enter_v sogdiana_n which_o be_v part_n of_o tartary_n but_o water_n be_v scarce_o in_o that_o place_n himself_o and_o army_n have_v like_a to_o have_v perish_v for_o thirst._n 329_o about_o this_o time_n they_o bring_v bessus_n the_o murderer_n of_o darius_n to_o alexander_n who_o strip_v he_o naked_a load_v he_o with_o very_o heavy_a chain_n cause_v his_o ear_n and_o nose_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o far_a vengeance_n of_o oxiatres_n brother_n of_o darius_n who_o alexander_n affectionate_o love_v by_o he_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o then_o quarter_v alive_a in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o king_n his_o master_n 3622._o alexander_n march_v against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o scythian_n who_o live_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o river_n tanais_n he_o engage_v the_o army_n of_o that_o barbarian_a defeat_v and_o put_v it_o to_o flight_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o marakand_fw-mi and_o reduce_v all_o the_o rebel_n who_o have_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o in_o sogdiana_n whither_o the_o king_n of_o the_o scythian_n send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o here_o it_o be_v that_o alexander_n in_o his_o drink_n kill_v his_o dear_a friend_n clitus_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v this_o alexander_n give_v a_o treat_n to_o all_o his_o chief_a commander_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o cup_n begin_v to_o extol_v his_o own_o action_n and_o to_o depretiate_v those_o of_o his_o father_n philip._n the_o young_a general_n be_v very_o well_o please_v to_o hear_v such_o fine_a thing_n but_o the_o old_a commander_n who_o have_v serve_v under_o king_n philip_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o discourse_n among_o the_o latter_a be_v this_o clitus_n who_o be_v a_o frank_a and_o sincere_a man_n can_v not_o flatter_v the_o king_n in_o his_o vanity_n but_o check_v he_o for_o his_o ambition_n and_o ingratitude_n which_o provoke_v the_o king_n so_o far_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o will_v have_v stab_v he_o with_o his_o lance_n in_o the_o very_a room_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o it_o by_o several_a who_o stand_v by_o but_o alexander_n still_o intent_n upon_o revenge_n follow_v clitus_n and_o stab_v he_o with_o a_o spear_n that_o he_o take_v from_o one_o of_o the_o sentry_n who_o be_v then_o sleep_v the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o fume_n of_o wine_n be_v evaporate_v and_o the_o king_n see_v clitus_n welter_v in_o his_o gore_n his_o grief_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o have_v kill_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o those_o who_o attend_v he_o he_o keep_v his_o chamber_n fast_v and_o mourn_v for_o 4_o day_n together_o but_o at_o last_o be_v reconcile_v to_o himself_o through_o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o of_o his_o old_a courtier_n who_o bring_v a_o great_a many_o fine_a argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o have_v kill_v clitus_n just_o 328_o 3623._o alexander_z continued_z enlarge_n his_o conquest_n ravage_v and_o raise_v contribution_n from_o all_o the_o province_n round_o about_o oxiatres_fw-la cohortanus_fw-la governor_n of_o a_o small_a territory_n invite_v he_o to_o a_o splendid_a treat_n to_o which_o alexander_n make_v several_a of_o his_o friend_n go_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o marry_v the_o fair_a daughter_n of_o these_o barbarian_n himself_o lead_v a_o example_n in_o marry_v roxana_n the_o daughter_n of_o oxiatre_n a_o extraordinary_a beauty_n and_o now_o he_o resolve_v on_o attempt_v the_o conquest_n of_o india_n and_o issue_v forth_o such_o order_n as_o he_o think_v necessary_a for_o so_o great_a a_o design_n 327_o about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n give_v ear_n to_o his_o flatterer_n and_o will_v be_v adore_v as_o a_o god_n calisthenes_n the_o philosopher_n the_o kinsman_n and_o disciple_n of_o aristotle_n take_v the_o freedom_n to_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o but_o be_v afterward_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v in_o torment_n he_o be_v accuse_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o be_v a_o associate_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n life_n for_o which_o hermolaus_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n before_o alexander_n leave_v bactriana_n march_v into_o india_n intend_v to_o push_v on_o his_o conquest_n to_o the_o eastern_a sea_n that_o so_o his_o empire_n may_v have_v no_o other_o bound_n than_o what_o the_o world_n have_v he_o besiege_v and_o take_v nisa_n situate_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n meros_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o bacchus_n where_o the_o petty_a king_n of_o india_n wait_v upon_o he_o and_o do_v he_o homage_n he_o receive_v they_o honourable_o and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o guide_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o those_o unknown_a country_n he_o march_v to_o mazâ—ga_n the_o chief_a town_n of_o assaceni_fw-la which_o queen_n cleophis_n hold_v out_o against_o he_o with_o 30000_o men._n there_o he_o receive_v a_o wound_n by_o the_o shot_n of_o a_o arrow_n and_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o pain_n make_v he_o cry_v out_o they_o call_v i_o the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n but_o at_o last_o i_o find_v myself_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man._n he_o take_v this_o great_a city_n and_o cleophis_n with_o a_o great_a train_n of_o lady_n wait_v upon_o the_o conqueror_n to_o implore_v his_o clemency_n be_v reestablish_v in_o her_o estate_n after_o this_o he_o storm_v several_a city_n pass_v the_o river_n indus_n and_o very_o civil_o receive_v a_o neighbour_a king_n name_v omphis_n who_o come_v to_o surrender_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o army_n to_o his_o service_n abisarius_fw-la a_o potent_a prince_n who_o territory_n lay_v on_o the_o other_o side_n hydaspes_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v himself_o and_o kingdom_n under_o his_o protection_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o success_n alexander_n send_v to_o king_n porus_n will_v he_o in_o way_n of_o acknowledgement_n to_o bring_v he_o contribution-money_n and_o to_o meet_v he_o upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o which_o porus_n very_o haughty_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o meeting_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n but_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o error_n for_o his_o army_n be_v defeat_v and_o himself_o take_v prisoner_n alexander_n be_v affect_v at_o the_o misfortune_n of_o this_o king_n and_o admire_v his_o courage_n restore_v his_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n this_o defeat_n of_o porus_n open_v the_o way_n for_o the_o conqueror_n to_o proceed_v further_o into_o india_n several_a of_o who_o province_n he_o subdue_v 3624._o this_o year_n alexander_n take_v the_o city_n of_o oxydraca_n by_o storm_n where_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o first_o who_o enter_v he_o be_v dangerous_o wound_v by_o the_o shot_n of_o a_o arrow_n which_o pierce_v his_o armour_n and_o go_v into_o his_o body_n he_o make_v war_n with_o other_o people_n and_o subdue_v the_o musicani_fw-la who_o inhabit_v the_o more_o southerly_a part_n of_o the_o river_n indus_n he_o cause_v their_o king_n to_o be_v hang_v because_o he_o have_v falsify_v his_o word_n from_o thence_o he_o pass_v into_o pathalia_n where_o the_o king_n of_o that_o country_n wait_v upon_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o all_o his_o kingdom_n 3625._o this_o year_n have_v conquer_v all_o he_o can_v by_o land_n he_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o ocean_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o province_n leave_v for_o he_o to_o conquer_v he_o return_v back_o by_o the_o way_n he_o come_v embark_v upon_o euphrates_n and_o tigris_n with_o a_o design_n to_o go_v into_o the_o persian_a sea_n in_o search_n of_o the_o head_n of_o that_o river_n hope_v he_o may_v discover_v they_o as_o he_o do_v those_o